Грамматика разговорного английского языка- Сборник упражнений

. .

Exercises in

CONVERSATIONAL ENGLISH GRAMMAR _________________________

« «

» »

2000

1

802.0 81.2 90

. . 2000.-320 c. ISBN 5-89349-269-2 ( ISBN 5-02-022552-5 (

.-

.:

:

) ) , , . ,

,

« » ( ., 1998). .

ISBN 5-89349-269-2 ( ISBN 5-02-022552-5 (

)

©«

», 2000

)

2

PREFACE This workbook of exercises is specifically designed to accompany my "Essentials of Conversational English Syntax", the second edition of which has been recently published by the publishing house "Cron-Press" (Moscow, 1998). It aims at an ample illustration of the use of those peculiar forms and structures which are frequent in ordinary conversational English. Each of the peculiarities is followed by an extended series of exercises in which this or that relevant form or structure is practiced. The practical workbook is fully adapted both in the choice of material and in the order of its presentation so that the two books may be more readily used together. Each section in this book of exercises relates to the corresponding section of the "Essentials..." In order to do these exercises the student has to re-read the corresponding sections of the "Essentials..." carefully, gaining thus an opportunity of revising and consolidating the grammatical material of the book, using it productively. The main difference of the present book of exercises from all other such books is in that all illustrations have, with a few exceptions, been contextualized, that is, they do not consist of separate, isolated sentences but take the form of dialogues on everyday topics. Besides there is an annotated introduction to all the sections, in which a particular form or structure is emphasized. The exercise material has been drawn from numerous original fiction texts of modern talented English and American writers with additional material from newspapers, periodicals and recorded conversations. All the original sources represent current usage of informal conversational English dating from the very beginning of the XX century to the present day. I hope that the practical work of doing these exercises will reinforce and expand the student's knowledge and use of colloquial forms and structures commonly employed by educated native speakers in everyday situations. The Author

CONTRACTED (OR SHORTENED) FORMS One of the most characteristic features of every-day informal conversation is the wide use of contracted forms. They are most common in friendly lively talks and personal letters. However, they would be unusual and normally avoided in formal speaking and writing (official speeches, reports, lectures, business letters, applications for a job, etc.). There are at least three most frequently used types of contractions: a) contracted verb-forms of auxiliary verbs with personal pronouns: I’ll, I'm, he's, you're, she'd, etc.; b) sound-forms of auxiliary and modal verbs with the abbreviated negative word "not" n't: didn't, isn't, aren't, can't, mustn't, etc.; c) contracted verb-forms of auxiliary verbs with some indefinite, negative and interrogative pronouns, some adverbs and the introductory "There": somebody's, nobody's, what's, who's, where's, there's, etc. Occasionally contractions can be made with proper names and other nouns (usually short): John's, Mary's, mother's, girl's, dog's, etc.

EXERCISES I. Pick out from the dialogue given below all contracted forms and make up a more complete list by adding as many of your own as you can to each of the three types mentioned above. Give their full forms. Take a hint: there are 24 contractions in a), 22 – in b), and about 20 in c). Dialogue Jean is calling Jack from New York. Connection with Detroit is poor. Jack: Hey, I'm terribly sorry, but I can't hear... Can't you talk louder, or something? Jean: I’ll try, I’ll try. Is this better? Now can you hear? Jack: Yeah, now I can, a little. Don't talk so fast, will you? What did you say before? Jean: I said it's just awful without you. It's such a long time, dear. And I haven't had a word from you... I don't want to see people. Everybody says, "When's Jack coming back?" and "What do you hear from Jack?" and I'm afraid I’ll cry in front of them. Darling, it hurts so terribly when they ask me about you. Jack: This is the damnedest, lousiest connection I ever saw in my life. What hurts? What's the matter? 3

Jean: I said, it hurts so terribly when people ask me about you, and I have to say – Oh, never mind. Never mind. How are you, dear? Tell me how you are. (D. Parker) II. Transcribe the following contracted forms from the list given below and notice the difference in pronunciation between the short forms and corresponding full forms. Ex.: aren't [a:nt] – are not can't [ka:nt] –cannot couldn't – could not daren't – dare not shan't – shall not here's – here is who'd – who would, etc. III. Think of the words which might serve as homophones to some of the contracted forms from the list you have composed. Spell the pairs of homophones in their accepted spelling according to their meanings. Consult an English-English dictionary, if necessary. Follow the example: [a:nt] : 1) aren't –2) aunt [hiaz] : 1) here's –2) hears [ail] : 1)I’ll –2) isle, etc. IV. State the functional meanings of the's in the following utterances by giving the full forms where possible. 1. Mary: I can never understand why people laugh at children's love. Love's painful at any age. Victor: Oh come, Mary. I don't find it painful. (G. Greene) 2. Robin: Poor little Janey. I'm afraid it's been rather an exhausting day for you. Here, have a cocktail. It will do you good. (K. Winter) 3. Birling: What I did want to say was – that Sheila's a lucky girl – and I think you're a pretty fortunate young man too, Gerald. (J.B. Priestley) 4. Florrie: Oh, well, things are different now. Now a girl's got to be educated. Same as a fellow. (W.S. Maugham) 5. Louisa: Ssshh! Someone's comin' out. Let's get back here! (E. O'Neill) 6. That kid's got talent. He can draw, and he's always been good at figures. (Stefan Heym) 7. Higgins: Nobody's hurting you. Nothing's wrong. You go to bed like a good girl and sleep it off. (B. Shaw) 8. "This man's not interested in bargains." (W. Saroyan) 9. "My mind's made up," said Mrs. Watkins aggressively,... " and I won't be talked out of it." (J.Lindsay) 10. "What's he do, anyway?" Gennie asked casually. "Does he work or something?" "He just quit. Daddy wants him to go back to college, but he won't go." (J.D. Salinger) 11. Lilly: Just because Bill's away with his loathsome little mountain climbers? Laura: Well... Lilly: Come along with us. (R. Anderson) 12. "Jimmy's too shy for that," said Agnes in a high affected voice. "He's frightened of girls, everybody knows that." (J. Wain) 13. "The man's one of these damned theatre fellows. I hate 'em. I told your mother I hate 'em. For heaven's sake marry a man who knows a bit about the government of this country." (D. Robins) 14. "What's going on?" "Larry's on fire." "What's the matter?" "The room's on fire." (J. Osbome) 15. "I'm an old hand," he remarked with simplicity. "The captain's cabin's good enough for me." (Kenneth Grahame) 4

16. Arthur: Hey, is it right your grandma's snuffed it? (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 17. One's likes and dislikes should be governed. (A proverb) V. State the functional meanings of 'd in the following utterances by giving the corresponding full forms of the contractions. Pay particular attention to the surroundings in which it occurs. 1. ...I always said I'd never marry again and I meant it, but I did. It was a mistake of course, so I'm glad it's over. (W. Saroyan) 2. "It's only – well, it's New Year's Eve, isn't it?" "So it is. I'd clean forgotten." (J.B. Priestley) 3. Nina (wildly): No! I don't! I won't! I’ll leave him! Mrs. Evans (fiercely): You can't! He'd go crazy sure then! (E. O'Neilt) 4. If he'd killed Taylor he'd've let me know before this. There was no reason why he should hide that from me. (D. Hammett) 5. "It' ll be most unpleasant and you might lose your temper and there'd be a row." (D. Robins) 6. "If I'd wanted this place to fill up with every fat Irish rose that passes by, I'd've said so. Now, c'mon. Get out." (J.D. Salinger) 7. "I'm not broke, Alf," Danny said... "I'd see you through any hard times." (K. Prichard) 8. "If he'd of lived, he'd of been a great man. A man like James J. Hill. He'd of helped build up the country." "That's true," I said, uncomfortably. (F.S. Fitzgerald) 9. "How come? Who'd you talk to?" the Lieutenant said to her. (J.D. Salinger) 10.I feel, if anything went wrong, Dad’d blame me for not looking after you better. (D. Cusack) 11. “Tell them I’m still asleep.” “You can’t do that,” she said. “They know you’re not asleep – even if they haven't heard you talking – or I'd've been back before this." (D. Hammett) 12."What'd he do?" "Frankly, I'd just as soon not go into details," said the young man. (J.D. Salinger) VI. Group the contractions and homophone words which you find in the following utterances. Give their common form in transcription as in the model: aren' t / aunt - [a:nt] Comment on their difference in meaning and function. 1. Jimmy: How's your arm? Alison: Oh, it's all right. It wasn't much. (J. Osborne) 2. Florence: Who's Doctor Blakemore? Which one is that, then? Is that the one you went to? (K.Waterhouse and W. Hall) 3. "Milly, you're not to talk in front of Lewis." "It won't hurt him. He's bound to know sooner or later." (Ch. Snow) 4. Jimmy: You're fond of him, aren't you? Alison: Yes, I am. (J. Osbome) 5. Florence: It's a mystery to me about that crepe bandage. I know I had it. It's in this house somewhere. Geoffrey: You can't put anything down in this house. (K. Water-house and W. Hall) 6. "What's the name of this fellow — the tuan whose house this is?" "Mr Norman Grange." (W.S. Maugham) 7. Pauline: Oh dear! Oh! Man: I'm so sorry! I do hope I haven't hurt you! Pauline: Oh no. I was — I was just a little startled, that's all. It's quite all right. (B.B.C.) 8. "Why, for all I know, I might be her (=Vivie's) father. "It's out of the question. There's not the least resemblance." (B. Shaw) 9. "O-p-pen the window," spluttered Mrs. Glowes to the attendant. "He's gone off, he'll come to in a minute." (A. Bennett) 10. Nina (wildly): No! I don't! I won't! I’ll leave him! Mrs. Evans (fiercely): You can't! He'd go crazy sure then! (E. O'Neill) 5

11. "Playing cards," said Aunt Milly indignantly. "I'd better see how much longer they think they're going on." (Ch. Snow) 12. "I can't eat stuff!" she flared up. "I’ll call back the waiter." "I don't want you to! He doesn't know anything, the dam fool!" (F.S. Fitzgerald) 13. Pass along there, please! (in a crowded bus, tram, etc.). (A. Hornby) 14. "...I've got no patience with you." "No one's asked you to have patience," said my mother stiffly. (Ch. Snow) 15. "Are you sure my husband said he'd be along soon? I'm rather worried. He should be here." (M. Spark) 16. "For my part, you know, you can go to hell too. I’ll put it in plain words: I don't like you." (M. Wilson) 17. "I’ll tell you what, Macil," he said. "I've just written to her, but I’ll do something better." (D. Robins) 18. I've never been to Rome but I hope to go there next year. (A.S. Hornby) 19. Stevan: Wait a moment, Tilly, there's something I wanted to say to you. Tilly: Well? (K. Winter) 20. "I'm sorry I can't fall in with your scheme," said he, "but I can't." "But man!" protested the Scotchman. "It's the greatest scheme that ever was." (A.Bennett) 21. "I'm sorry about that, Bart," answered Chris evenly. "But time will do its job eventually." "Let's hope so." (V.C. Andrews) 22. Helena: Yes, it wasn't a very pleasant business. But you can see their point. (J.Osborne) 23. At last he said, unwillingly, "I suppose we've got to go home some time." (Ch. Snow) 24. Florence:I think it's time his father talked to him. I can't understand why he lets him carry on like that. Geoffrey: ...It's all right you talking, Alice, you don't understand. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 25. "Where's Father?" "He's tired out today and he's gone to bed to-night much earlier than is his wont." (E.A.M. Wilson) 26. To get straight to Platform 3 John had to weave his way through the crowd. (A.S. Hornby) 27. I say, Nick, could you help me weed the garden? It's running to weeds after the rain. (E.A.M. Wilson) 28. Alison: Well, after Jimmy and I were married, we'd no money... and no home. He didn't even have a job. He'd only left the university about a year. (J. Osborne) 29. I'd like you to take heed of what I say. (E.A.M. Wilson) 30. "There's a hole in the heel of my sock. Would you be so kind as to mend it?" (E.A.M. Wilson) 31. Jimmy: What the devil have you done to those trousers? Cliff: Done? Jimmy: Are they the ones you bought last week-end? Look at them. (J. Osborne) 32. Florence: She lets him do just as he likes. Geoffrey: Go up to him. Go up and kick him out. He's bloody idle! (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 33. "We'll have the whole day at the match, shall we?" he said. "We'll get our money's worth, shall we?" (Ch. Snow) 34. "Do you happen to know where the Isle of Wight is situated?" the girl asked. (E.A.M. Wilson) 35. "One day, when we're big, let's be really married, shall us?" "All right." "Promise?" "Yes," I said. (H.E. Bates) 36. "Look here, I'm afraid there's a weal on my back." "Yes. How come? Someone hit you with a stick, didn't they? But I think it can be helped. You know it 6

has become popular nowadays to heal wounds with herbs." (B.B.C.) 37. Cliff: Anyway, I think I ought to find some girl, who'll just look after me. Jimmy: Sounds like a good idea. Can't think who'd be stupid enough to team them themselves up with you though. (J. Osborne) 38. He is so wont to give lengthy speeches. (A.S. Homby) 39. "Aren't they all madly in love with you?" "I don't know about (W.S. Maugham) 40. In fine weather I can drive my car with the hood down. (A.S. Hornby) 41. Mary:There go the Chatfields in their new Mercedes. It's a beautiful car, isn't it? Not like our secondhand Packard. (E. O'Neilt) 42. "You don't know anybody who'd like to lend me sixty quid, do you, Dad?" "I don't," replied Mr. Smeeth very decidedly. "Pity," said George. (J.B. Priestley) 43. Louise (lightly): I'm being vulgar, aren't? Walter: You could never be. (P. Shaffer) VII. Complete the following disjunctive questions by choosing the appropriate tags (tails) in the negative contracted form from the list below. Follow the example: John speaks French very well..? –> John speaks French very well, doesn't he? 1. "Never mind," said my mother. "You go and have your supper. Then it'll be your bed time.. ?" (Ch. Snow) 3. Tyrone: Mary! For God's sake, forget the past! Mary: Why? How can I? The past is the present..? It's the future, too. (E. O'Neill) 3. Freda: And life's got lots of dangerous comers.., Charles? Stanton: It can have if you don't choose your route well. (J.B. Priestley) 4. Kit: I say, I may call you Bill..? (T. Rattigan) 5. Sir Robert Chilton: I’ll see you soon again, Arthur..? Lord Goring: Certainly. Whenever you like. (O.Wilde) 6. Nigel: We are having a party next week to celebrate our engagement. You'll come along to that party..? Sally: I should love to. (B.B.C.) 7. Louise: Now, come and help me get your breakfast. You could eat an egg..? Clive: I suppose so. (P. Shaffer) 8. "You're pretty badly hurt..?" "Yes." "Where? Do you know?" "All over, I guess. Inside especially." (J. Collier) 9. "Look here, father, you and I have always been good friends..?" "Up till now, yes, Gerry." (D. Robins) 10. "Howard, you don't really mean it's as serious as all that? The firm can go on..?" He shook his head... (J.B. Priestley) 11. Mary: Poor mother! But she was mistaken.., James? I haven't been such a bad wife, have I? Tyrone: I'm not complaining, Mary. (E. O'Neill) 12. "Now, now, now," he said consolingly. "What are you howling for? It's all over, done with..?" (A. Cronin) 13. Louise (lightly): I'm being vulgar..? Walter: You could never be. (P. Shaffer) 7

14. You will remember what I said to you..?

(0. Wilde)

15.Nina (in a tone of curt dismissal):

You'd better go and shave.., if you're going to town? Evans (guiltily): Yes, of course, I forgot. I hadn't. Excuse me, will you? (E. O'Neill) 16. Higgins: You find me cold, unfeeling, selfish..? Very well; be off with you to the sort of people you like. (B. Shaw) 17. "I'm just terrible to him... terrible?" "Oh, no, no, no," said her host. "No, no." "Well, for heaven's sakes, we're all human beings!..?" "Yes," said her host. "Yes, indeed." (D. Parker) 18. "He's a funny sort of chap..?" "A loathsome brute!" cried Miss Matfield from her machine. (J.B. Priestley) 19. Carrie: It's natural that I should speak about my son's marriage..? Rose: Why, goodness, yes indeed it is. (L. Hellman) 20. "I'm sorry to say, I'm not married." "Oh, you poor thing! We pity him.., sweetheart?" (R. Lardner) 21. "Gerry, you are staying to tea..?" "I'd love to, Macil." (D. Robins) 22. "I hope we'll have a nice trip. They promised fine weather for tomorrow..?" "Yes, they did, but you can never tell!" (B.B.C.) 23. Christopher: You do ask direct questions..? Frederica: Only when I think I might get a direct answer. (J. Osbome) Here is the list: don't you, hasn't it, isn't it, aren't you, won't it, can't it, don't we, shan't I, aren't we, won't you, hadn't you, isn't it, don't you, mayn't I, isn't he, aren't I, couldn't you, isn't it, won't you, wasn't she, didn't they, aren't you, haven't we, aren't I. VIII. Form disjunctive questions by adding negative contracted tag-questions to the following statements. Ex. Mary likes to spend her holidays in the country —> Mary likes to spend her holidays in the country, doesn't she? 1. ...It was hard to steer myself through a day's work. (Ch. Snow) 2. "Hush!" he said quietly. "You are excited and imagining things that are not true." (E. Voynich) 3. "There are certain things I can do." (A. Bennett) 4. "I shall come to London and expect the best dinners that money can buy." (Ch. Snow) 5. Magnus had spoken to Mary on the phone from Windsor. (W. Kinsolving) 6. "I might be her husband now, and living just such a life as those roisterers." (J. Cary) 7. "I was very anxious to be up and busy this morning before the rain sets in..." (V.C. Andrews) 8. "We'11 only have to fetch more wood." "I'm cold." (W.Golding) 9. The role of the deceived husband is difficult to play with dignity. (W.S. Maugham) 10. "...You'll soon be up and about again, my dear." (A. Christie) 8

11. "Life is a gift horse in my opinion." (J.D. Salinger) 12. "She would follow her own way just the same. She would always hold the keys of her own situation." (D.H. Lawrence) 13. "... there are only two kinds of women: the plain and the coloured." (O. Wilde) 14. "Hardships make or break people." (M. Mitchell) 15. "Years can easily blend one into the other when all days are alike..." (V.C. Andrews) 16. People's days are too short to look at more than two papers. So there's going to be a crunch. Radio will supply more and more people with the news. (W. Kinsolving) 17. "Look, there it goes," Moore said. "You can see the smoke now out of the roof." (J.Cary) 18. "They were friends for years, those two." (Roy L. Mangum) 19. "The money would solve his mother's problem as fully as it would Hortense's." (Th. Dreiser) 20. "She will probably be here in a few minutes." (A. Bennett) 21. "Oh, Adolphus Cusins will make a very good husband." (B. Shaw) 22. "Everyone's got a right to their own opinion." (Ch. Snow) 23. "But where's your three hundred?" "Bassett keeps it for me. We're partners." (D.H. Lawrence) 24. "So you had better make it a round twenty years and be on the safe side." (K. Grahame) 25. "While one's alive one naturally wants to go on living for ever; that's part of being alive." (J. Galsworthy) IX. Make the predicate of the following sentences negative so as to deny a previous affirmative statement. Make them more colloquial by using contracted forms where possible. Ex.: My sister lives in the country My sister doesn't live in the country. 1. She felt rather ashamed now of her impulsive action. (R. Keverne) 2. "You ought to have this fire alight," he said. (B. Tarkington) 3. "I must have somebody in a cradle," she said almost tartly. " A cradle is such a nice homely thing to have about a house." (J.M. Barrie) 4. "It was hard to steer myself through a day's work." (Ch. Snow) 5. "I’ll bring them over this fall, when we're all back in the city again." (J. Updike) 6. "She'll make a mess of your life." (Ch. Snow) 7. Oh, Adolphus Cusins will make a very good husband. (B. Shaw) 8. "It's a good little business," he said, "for those that like it." (Gr. Greene) 9. Ellie: Well, I think I am being very prudent. (B. Shaw) 10. "If I can be with you – that is all." (J. Galsworthy) 11.I am going to leave Paris. (Stefan Heym) 12.The company were holding a party and we had to live. (Ch. Snow) 13. "My doctors say that in another six weeks I shall be sufficiently recovered to leave. It is most distressing malady." (A. Bennett) 14."Are you sure you've forgotten?" "Why are you asking?" (J. Braine) 15. "I wish he'd leave off!" said his elder sister Joan. (D.H. Lawrence) 16. The Lady: And now, Lord Augustus, I have taken up too much of your valuable time. Good-bye! (B. Shaw) 17."Ever since I gave up smoking I've been putting on weight." (J. Lindsay) 18."You've done a lot of silly little things. Now you can have your time over again." (Ch. Snow) 19. "You'd better leave her alone for a few months." (Ch. Snow) 20. "I'd like to be an old man and to really know." (E. Hemingway) 21 ."Geri Lee, let's get out of here." "Okay," she said. (H. Robbins) 22. I can give something to eat. You look as if you might be hungry. (J. Aldridge) "Yours. It's the new model." "Dad! That's wonderful! But it looks just like the old one." 9

(R. Lardner) 23. "I suppose that it's time I made up my mind." (Ch. Snow) 24. "Tell Inspector Marriot I’ll be there in ten minutes." (A. Christie) 25. "New York presents so many temptations for one to run into extravagance." (O. Henry) 26. "She's alone in the world, and she must have someone to take care of her." (W.S.Maugham) 27. "If what you say is true, I’ll talk to some of our people." (A. Hailey) 28. Colonel: You like to sit on the fence because it's comfortable and more peaceful. Alison: Sitting on the fence! (J. Osbome) 29. Billy: ...We could live in the New Forest. We could have a cottage there — a woodman's cottage — in a clearing. Barbare: I think I'd be frightened. Living in a forest. (K. Water-house and W. Hall) 30. "I have been here before." "I know it, sir." (W.S. Maugham) X. Find in the book you are reading at home examples of contracted forms, write them out and comment on their use.

SUBSTITUTES or PRO-FORMS The extensive use of substitute words (or pro-forms) is another marked peculiarity of English and particularly of ordinary colloquial every-day conversation. Substitution, like ellipsis, is a means of avoiding the repetition of various language units (words and groups of words) already mentioned. Thus, it can rightly be treated as an effective means of "word economy". Modem English has a large number of word-substitutes, among which two main types are distinguished: 1) pro-forms for the verb (for the whole or part of the predicate group) and 2) pro-forms for nouns and noun phrases. The most frequent among them are: the verb do and other auxiliary and modal verbs, the personal, demonstrative and some other pronouns, the most common substitute one, etc. EXERCISES

I. Point out all instances of the use of word-substitutes in the following flashes of dialogue speech given below; decide to which of the two main groups each substitute belongs. What effect is achieved by using them. 1. "Look, Raymond," said Lou. "Read this." "Look here, Lou," he said, "do you want a baby in any case?" ..."Do you want a child, after all these years?" "Perhaps we should try," she said. "God won't give us a child if we aren't meant to have one." "We have to make some decisions for ourselves," he said. "And to tell you the truth if you don't want a child, I don't." "There's no harm in praying for one," she said. "You have to be careful what you pray for," he said. "You mustn't tempt Providence." "I don't see why I shouldn't have a baby," said Lou. (M. Spark. The Black Madonna) 2. "What should we drink?" the girl asked. "Let's drink beer." "DOS cerveras," the man said into the curtain. "Big ones?" a woman asked from the doorway. "Yes. Two big ones." (E. Hemingway. Hills Like White Elephants) 3. "If you are in trouble," I said, "you must send for me." 10

She shook her head. "I shan't do that." "I should want you to." "No," she said. "I might want to, but I shan't. I've done you enough harm." She rose and turned her face from me... "You may need -" "It doesn't matter what I need." "Don't say that." (C. P. Snow. Time of Hope) 4. "Dad, you'll apologize for everything you just said." "I’ll do what? Brett intero; He told Barbara,’It’s okay. He doesn't have to. We had a mild mi sunderstanding. Rigfrt, Mr. Z?" "No!" Barbara... stood her ground. She insisted. "Apologize! If you don't, I’ll leave here now. With Brett. I mean it." (A. Hailey. Wheels) 5. "No, Bobby, I hate to say it, but the man has an alibi." "On principle I distrust people who have alibis," said Bobby. "So do I. But I don't see how you can get round this one." "No. Sylvia Bassington — ffrench's word ought to be good enough." "Yes, indeed." (A. Christie. Why didn 't they ask Evans?) 6. "I honestly didn't know him very well." "Did you like him?" "Not much." "Why not?" "Tones. Not the way I was brought up." "Fair enough. Nothing else?" "I didn't realize you were going to ask questions like this." "Nor did I. I'm playing it by ear." (7. Fowles. The Enigma) II. Point out in the following utterances all substitute words and say to what earlier units they refer. 1. Joe: You haven't got a driver's license, have you? Tom (worried): No. But I can get one, Joe. (W. Saroyan) 2. A policeman spokesman said: "The description of this man is very similar to that issued by Sussex police". (Morning Star, Oct. 14, 1986, p. 5) 3. "I'm not going to bed till you do," said Grace. "All right, we'll both go." (R. Lardner) 4. "What the hell do you put it on the card for?" "That's the dinner," George explained. "You can get that at six o'clock." (E. Hemingway) 5. Richard: Hi there! Oh. Oh, Helen! Well, Helen! This is a surprise! And a very pleasant one if I may say so! (G. Axelrod) 6. "I’ll see him when he gets back to town." "Nicky, I don't want you to, please — " She caught his arm and looked at him with beseeching eyes. (D. Robins) 7. Nick: You're handsome, Carrie. But you always were. Came: And you always remembered to say so. (L. Hellman) 8. "Mrs Christopher is not well," said Billy. "She's sick and tired. Tell everyone that." (M. Spark) 9. "I haven't a family, because I can't afford one, and if I did, I wouldn't see much of them." (Morning Star. Feb. 12, 1987, p. 3) 10. "Miss Stella — ", he said slowly... "Don't call me that," she said at once, shaking her head at him. "Just call me Stella." (E. Caldwelt) 11. He'll want tea. Let us have some. (B. Shaw) 11

12. "Well — you're my governess..." "So am I, but I can stop being that whenever I want to." (Betty Neels) 13. The Daughter: Well, haven't you got a cab? Freddy: There's not one to be had for love or money. (B. Shaw) 14. Edmund: Christ, if I felt the way you do — ! Jamie: I thought you did. (E. O' Nrill) 15. "Is it Mrs Bates?" she asked in a tone tinged with respect. "Yes. I wondered if your Master was at home. Mine hasn't come yet." (D.H. Laurence) 16. "He wants me to keep away for a year." "So do I." (J. Galsworthy) 17. "You'd better have a look at them." "Is it necessary? On the whole, I'd rather not." (A. Christie) 18. Rose: You never think anybody loves me. Quite a few men have found me attractive — Griggs: And many more will, my dear. (L. Hellman) 19. We don't get many painters in the islands, and I was sorry for him becaus he was such a bad one. (W.S. Maugham) 20. Margaret, you have cut open my bank book. You have no right to do such a thing! (0. Wilde) 21. "Why, you've got two cars!" said Ted. "The new one isn't mine," said Tom. "Whose is it?" "Yours. It's the new model." "Dad! That's wonderful! But it looks just like the old one." (R. Lardner) 22. Tyrone: ...and I don't want to go upstairs, anyway, till she's asleep. Edmund: Neither do I. (E. O'Neilt) 23.Robin: ...Do you want your hair done? Evangie: Oh, yes. (J. Osborne) 24. "Shall we pack up and go?" he said... "No," I said. (M. Spark) 25. "Would your children go to school with them?" "Sure. Good heavens. Why not?" (J. Updike) III. Think and say whether the "do-substitute" replaces the whole or part of the predicate group in the following utterances given below. 1. Vivie: Yesterday I was a little prig. Frank: And to-day? Vivie: To-day I know my mother better than you do. Frank: Heaven forbid! Vivie: What do you mean? (B. Shaw) 2. "You look wonderful," she said. "No, I don't," I said. "I look hungry. I am hungry. You look hungry too." "I don't care if I do," she said. (W. Saroyan) 3. "I haven't nagged you," she sobbed. "I've wanted to speak before, but I haven't." "Then don't." (A. Cronin) 4. Laura: You sang as though you knew all about the pains of love. Tom: And you don't think I do. Laura: Well... Tom: You're right. (R. Anderson) 5. "I certainly feel a lot better in myself than I did this time last year," he said. (Morning Star. Apr. 15, 1988, p. 10) 5. Wing Commander: I don't understand your reasons, boy – and what's more you're insolent. I have every intention of writing to your father. 12

Pip: Please do. (A. Wesker) 6. Val: And then – well – then... You get the make-believe answer. Lady: What answer is that? Val: Don't pretend you don't know because you do! Lady: Love? Val (placing hand on her shoulder): That's the make-believe answer. (T. Williams) 8. But you've given me some advice, and I'm going to do the same to you. You'd better leave her alone for a few months. If you don't, you're asking for trouble. (C.P. Snow) 9. "Tell him, Arthur," Lou hesitated for a moment. "I don't know that I ought to." "If you don't, I shall." (W.S. Maugham) 10. "Spare me your jealousy. Madam. Beauty doesn't make a lady, nor clothes a great lady!" "Oh, don't they! Just you wait, Rhett Butler, and I’ll show you." (M. Mitchell) 11. "You are a remarkable woman," said Mr Pyne slowly. "Only one woman in a thousand would as you are doing." (A. Christie) 12. "Oh, Nicky darling! I expect we'll get married now, don't you?" "Would you like to?" "Just a little bit." (D. Robins) 13. "Don't you know what she wrote to him? I do." "Don't be such an ass, Bee. You can't possibly know." "Ass yourself. Of course I do." (W.S. Maugham) 14. I told her, as I had often done before, that the concept of life as a moral gymnasium could be overdone. (C.P. Snow) 15. "And now you know as much as we do, Mr. Sheringham," concluded Chief Inspector Moresby... Roger nodded thoughtfully. "It's a brute of a case." (A. Berkeley) 16. "But she must know some of them personally." "Of course she does. So do I." (Th. Wilder) IV. Comment on the substitute phrases "do it", "do that",'"do so" contained in the following responce utterances. Is there any difference in meaning between them? And can they always replace one another? l. "Why, you've got the figure of a boy of twenty. I don't know how you do it, upon my word, I don't." "Plain living and high thinking. Miss Phillips." (W.S. Maugham) 2. "You're hard-hearted, Cordelia, I wish you'd go away and never come back." "I’ll do that if you really want me to." (Betty Neels) 3. Mrs Ellis: Don't make bargains with your mother. I advise to go now or stay. Frederick: I am going. There is nothing to think about. I'm going. Carrie (angry): You always do that, Mother. (L. Hellman) 4. "If he told you to wait outside, you'd better do it. You can stay in here." (W. Saroyan) 5. "They have promised to increase pensions. If they do so, it will make big difference to old people." (Morning Star) 6. "Tell him he'll probably be hearing from me... Okay?" "I’ll do that." (A. Hailey) 7. "I have no doubt that you could remedy that if you should wish to, Doctor." He smiled. "Of course. Indeed I intend to do so very shortly." (Betty Neels) 8. Nina: Well, it's a tasty little story. Particularly for a girl who is going to be married. Nick: My God, I'd forgotten about the boy. I must say he's an easy boy to forget about. Now I’ll have to take him out and explain Nina: Don't do that. Nick. He isn't a fool. (L. Hellman) 9. "...they will ask you to stay on with them for a time. You are ready to do that?" "Oh, yes, if they would like me to." (Betty Neels) 13

10. Tom found his gift from Grace... Grace's present from him was an opal ring. "Oh, Tom!" she said. "We'll have to go out somewhere tomorrow night, so I can break these in," said Tom. "Well, if we do that, we'd better get a good night rest." "I’ll beat you upstairs," said Tom. (R. Lardner) 11. "Shall we meet some time?" "I'm sure we shall." "I’ll ring you when I'm sober." "Do that." (W.Trevor) 12. "You're thinking," she said, her eyes fixed on me, "of what I did to you once? At the Edens' that night – " I did not reply. "I shan't do that again," she said. "I've treated you badly." (C.P. Snow) 13. "I'm not feeling very well tonight. I think I shall go straight to bed." … "I shall come in and say good night to you later." "No, don't do that. I shall try and get straight off to sleep." (W.S. Maugham) 14. Dr. Gibbs: George, look sharp. George's voice: Yes, Pa! Dr. Gibbs: Don't you hear your mother calling you?.. Mrs Webb: Walleee! Emileee! You'1l be late for school! Walleee! You wash yourself good or I’ll come up and do it myself. (Th. Wilder) 15. Mother Lovejoy: Poor Mollie. She hasn't eaten a thing all week, while I have to stuff myself. Grief does that to me. Sister: I noticed, Mother. (C. McCullers) 16. "Wait, Peggy. Thanks for not leaving." "I wouldn't possibly leave you here." "I would have gone with you." "I wouldn't do that to your mother..." (J. Updike) V. Bring out the difference in meaning between the two types of the do-constructions with the initial proform "so" as in: a)

So does he and

b) So he does.

1. "He wants me to keep away for a year." "So do I." (J. Galsworthy) 2. "I'd heap rather go to a war than go to Europe." "So would I, any day." (M. Mitchell) 3. Jimmy: I don't think I could take Webster tonight. Alison: I thought you said he was the only person who spoke your language. Jimmy: So he is. Different dialect but same language. . Osbome) 4. "He was looking to the future and so was I," Mr Miles said. (Morning Star. Apr. 28, 1984, p. 1) 5. Edmund: Shakespeare was an Irish Catholic, for example. Tyrone (stubbornly): So he was. The proof is in his plays. Edmund: Well, he wasn't, and there's no proof of it in his plays, except to you! (E. O'Neill) 6. Michael: Come as early as you like. I'm looking forward to a chat. Charles: So am I. I’ll be round about three. Michael: Good. That's settled. (B.B.C.) 7. "I’ll just say I'm a friend of Frederick's come to see you. What's wrong with the truth?" "Oh, yes, well I suppose it's all right to say you're a friend of Frederick's." "So I was." (M. Spark) 8. "You're being stubborn," her grandfather murmured. 14

"So are you." (Janet Dailey) 9. Griggs: Tell me about it. Rose: There isn't much to tell. I' ve known some of it for years, and so have you. (L. Hellman) 10. Helena: Darling, why didn't you come to me? Alison: You were away on tour in some play, I think. Helena: So I was. (J. Osbome) 11. Mary: So every year I have stupid lazy greenhorns to deal with. But you've heard me say this a thousand times. So has he, but it goes in one ear and out the other. (E. O'Neill) 12. Hangman: I've always tried to do my duty. Jenkinson: And so have I. (B. Behan) 13. "It's snowing still," said Eeyore gloomily. "So it is." "And freezing." "Is it?" "Yes," said Eeyore. (A. Milne) 14. Pip: Tell you what, I'm a liar. Chas:Aliar? Pip: Yes – I haven't got four brothers – I'm an only son. Chas: So am I. (A. Wesker) 15. "It was Mr Jefferson who reported to the police." "So he did. You know, Jane, that is curious." (A. Christie) 16. We're always the first ones to leave." "So are we." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 17. "I suppose you spotted the paint under her fingernails." "So I did. It reminded me of my wife." (N. Marsh) 18. Miss Marple smiles. "You must not worry, Dolly," she said. "No, I don't mean to. But all the same I do, a little. So does Arthur. It's upset him." (A. Christie) 19. "We've only her word that he's giving her fits." "That's right," Fox agreed in his rather heavy way. "So we have." (N. Marsh) 20. "You know we live just round the comer," she said. "So do I." (W.S. Maugham) 21. "She'll never care for anybody again as she did for her husband, but she's awfully fond of Dr. Agnew and he adores her." "So he ought to. Macil's a wonderful woman." (D. Robins) VI. Memorise the two alternatives of the negative pro-form "do"-con-struction and notice which of them is more frequent. Comment on the meaning of the negative response utterances in each case. Ex.: I don't like onions. – Neither/Nor do I. 1. Constance: What? I don' t understand. Grossman: Neither do I. ...I am sorry to say. But I hope it hasn't come yet. (L. Hellman) 2. Ben: I haven't got any money. Gus: Nor have I. (H. Pinter) 3. Kate: Is Charley coming? Anna: I can ring him if you like. Kate: What about McCabe? Anna: Do you really want to see anyone? Kate: I don't think I like McCabe. Anna: Nor do I. (H. Pinter) 4. Tyrone: We can't lock up and go to bed till Jamie comes on the last trolley – which I hope he won't – and I don't want to go upstairs, anyway, till she's asleep. Edmund: Neither do I. (E. O 'Neill) 5. "I still don't know the truth," the lawyer said. "I don't know it, and neither did you. Only Benjy here knows it." (H. Slesar) 6. Nick: This is your day, Nina. Take me or leave me now but don't – Nina:You're right. Please go, darling. Your staying won't do any good. 15

Neither will mine, but maybe – (L. Hellman) 7. "How was it my fault?" "First of all, you didn't dim your light." "Well, neither did you." (J. Collier) 8. Tyrone: You had the talent to become a fine actor! You have it still. You're my son – ! Jamie (boredly): Let's forget me. I'm not interested in the subject. Neither are you. (E. O'Neill) 9. "I've been thinking about Eeyore." "What about Eeyore?" "Well, poor Eeyore has nowhere to live." "Nor he has," said Piglet. (A. Milne) 10. "Why don't you go to bed?" "Why don't you?" "I'm not sleepy." "Neither am I. But honestly, Tom, it's silly for you to stay up..." (R. Lardner) 11. Robert: ...I tell you it must have been a hell of a shock to poor Martin. Olwen: I don't think it was, Robert. Stanton: Neither do I. (J.B. Priestley) 12. "I don't think the management expected this stoppage, but they haven't changed their position yet. So neither will we," he added. (Malcolm Clark) 13. "We'll discuss the hallstand at some other time. I don't feel up to it now." "Nor me," muttered Davies trying to slide under the sheet. (L. Thomas) 14. "Well, I don't know how you're going to guard against that." "Neither do I," said Evans ruefully. (A. Christie) VII. Find in the following utterances the infinitive marker (or particle) "to" which performs the function of substitution and state what earlier units it replaces. Try mentally to expand the response utterances by those units for which the pro-form "to" stands and notice how unnatural they would sound. 1. "So shall we have a round about six?" "Thanks very much. I'd like to." (A. Christie) 2. "Do you think they'll print the book?" he said. "They'd be fools not to," I said. (W. Saroyan) 3. "If you do think of anything, give us a call." "Of course, Mr Selby," Hill said. "I’ll be glad to." (J. Craig) 4. Frederica: Do you think Robin and Brigadier will have any children? Edward: If they can and want to. Why don't you ask her? Frederica: I don't like to. Edward: Would you like me to? Frederica: No. It's too personal. Edward: Indeed. Frederica: Private. (J. Osborne) 5. Crossman: Why don't you give her a nice new check? Mrs Ellis: Only if I have to. (L. Hellman) 6. Lady Windermere: She wants to see me, Arthur. Lord Windermere: Margaret, I beg you not to. (O. Wilde) 7. "I'm sorry. Mother. I've got to tell you. Archie Christie has asked me to marry him, and I want to, I want to dreadfully." (A. Christie) 7. "You ever hear from Marden after that?" "No. And I don't want to." (J. Craig) 8. "...I mean it's very hard to meditate and live a spiritual life in America. People think you're a freak if you try to." (J.D. Salinger) 10. Jamie: Damn it! Why don't you go ahead without him? He told us to. Mary: He doesn't mean it. (E. O'Neill) 11. "You will become the richest man between Australia and the States." Edward chucked softly. 16

"But I don't want to," he said. (W.S. Maugham) 12. "Gerry – I can't get over it. You'd have married that swine – for my sake." "I meant to." (D. Robins) 13. "Surely you can veto their decisions if you want to." "Do you want me to?" She flushed. "No". (C. Mortimer) 14. "Mary has a wonderful eye, did you know that. Bob? She ought to go into business with me." "I'd love to," Mary said, obviously pleased. (F. King) 15. "I'm coming to London with you," he said. "I meant to all along." (A. Christie) 16. I told A.L. Beatty Ed wanted his job back but was ashamed to ask the manager for it himself. "Will you tell J.D. tomorrow, Mr Beatty?" "I'd like to," A.L. Beatty said. (W. Saroyan) 17. Chas: You talk sometimes, Pip, and I don't think you know that you hurt people. Pip: Do I? I don't mean to. (A. Wesker) 18. "I'm driving up to Albany," he told Renee. "Why don't you put some things in a bag and come on up with me?" "I'd love to, darling," Renee said, "but I can't. I'm having lunch with Helen Foss." (J. Cheever) VIII. Point out instances of the use of the substitute word "one" and say what classes of nouns it replaces in the following utterances. 1. "Why, you've got two cars!" said Ted. "The new one isn't mine," said Tom. (R. Lardner) 2. "Brother," he said, after a while, "you are in a pretty bad state. There's a chance for you to pull through, but it's a very slight one." (O. Henry) 3. "I love maroons. They have such nice ones at that confectioner's near the Place Vendome." (B. Shaw) 4. "This is the General's idea. I told you that it's a damned good one, and I' m all for it." (S. Heym) 5. Jimmy: Well, there are only two posh papers on a Sunday – the one you are reading, and this one. Come on, let me have that one, and you take this. Cliff: Oh, all right. (J. Osborne) 6. Billy: Would you like a drink? Barbara: All right. Well, just a tiny one. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 7. "My buddies were delighted that I did well in school," says James Comer, a professor of Yale University's Child Study Center... "Poor kids today, particularly black ones, are considered turncoats or sellouts if they do well." (Dr. Benjamin Spock) 8. Jimmy: What the devil have you done to those trousers? Cliff: Done? Jimmy: Are they the ones you bought last week-end? Look at them. Do you see what he's done to those new trousers? (J. Osborne) 9. "It's been a frustrating week, but not a disappointing one." (Morning Star, Feb. 13, 1984, p. 6) 10. Birling: Gerald, have a drink. Gerald: Thanks, I think I could just do with one now. (J.B. Priestley) 11. Mary: ...Well, no matter what the joke is about, it's a relief to hear Edmund laugh. He's been so down in the mouth lately. Tyrone: Some jokes of Jamie's, I’ll wager. He's forever making sneering fun of somebody, that one. Mary: Now don't start in on poor Jamie, dear. (E. O'Neill) 12. "Why not make my detective a Belgian? I thought. There were all types of refugees. How about a refugee police officer? A retired police officer. Not too young a one." (A. Christie) 13. "Will you let me give you a present to remember me by? This wrist-watch is brand new and it's the best one I've ever had." "No, no," she said, "I never like to have presents from people." (Th. Wilder) 17

14. "Now what's the matter?" he asked. "Nothing much," she said quietly. "I want a child." "Bat why bring that up now? You know we can't afford one." "Yes, I know. But I want one. I want one. I want one!" she cried hotly, turning to him. (J. Cheever) 15. "What do you say?" "I say we have a far better car. We'll come out ahead." … "We've another good one, let's sell it to the others." (A. Hailey) IX. Comment on the different meanings and uses of the word "one" in the following utterances bearing in mind that there are three main cases of difference. 1. "And he has leamt his lesson," said Tarlyon... "He has leamt his lesson, Ralph – and has taught me one. For the one sin that the old man said was unpardonable by all men is blasphemy..." (M. Arlen) 2. I used to think as cars swept past me: "How wonderful it would be if I could have one one day." (A. Christie) 3. "Why should one catch this fatal disease called love? Why should one be driven half crazy by it?" (J. Galsworthy) 4. Ben: You'll have a cup of tea afterwards. What's the matter with you? Gus: I like to have one before. (H. Pinter) 5. "Pray, don't talk to me of eating," said Emmeline, drooping like a sensitive plant. "We find it so coarse, so unspiritual, my sister and I. One can't think of one's soul while one is eating. (A. Huxley) 6. Tuppence took them (=three copies of the Daily Leader) with some curiosity. "It seems fairly easy," she remarked witheringly."O ne is today's, one is yesterday's and one is the day before's." (A.Christie) 7. "While one's alive one naturally wants to go on living for ever; that's part of being alive. But it probably isn't anything more." (J. Galsworthy) 8. "I never see why two persons should go on living together if they don't want to." "You see, it was awful for us. We'd always lived in such close intimacy. We could never get away from one another. At the end I hated the sight of him." "I don't suppose the situation was easy for either of you..." "It wasn't my fault that I fell in love. You see, it was quite a different love from the one I'd felt for Charlie." (W.S. Maugham) 9. "Well, Eliot," he said. "You've got a year here as a pupil... Mind you, we may have to tell you that it's not your vocation. One mustn't shirk one's responsibilities. Not even the painful ones. One may have to tell you to move a bit farther up the street." "Of course," I said, in anger and pride. (C.P. Snow) 10. "You know some girls, don't you?" "Sure." "Well, you marry the one with the most money. Over here, the way they are brought up, they'll all make you a good wife." "I'11 think about it." (E Hemingway) 11. Jerry (pointing out front): Is that Fifth Avenue? Peter: Why, yes; yes, it is. Jerry: And what is that cross street there; that one to the right? Peter: That? Oh, that's Seventy-fourth Street. (E. Albee) 12. Keith: Good. One more question. Do you know where Larry lives? Wanda: Yes. (J. Galsworthy) 13. "Well... The sun has bleached me out till I look like a hussy." "What do you know about a hussy?" "I know you don't have to go to Norfolk, Virginia to find one." (R. Price) 14. "One couldn't only think of oneself, could one? One had to think of others too." (W.S.Maugham) 15. "Is Klausner so handsome?" Estelle giggled. "Don't be silly. I've never met him. It's just that I need a new going out dress and I liked this one." (L. Tushnet) 18

16. "No one could go forward with a load of aching memories." (M. Mitchelt) 17. Mulligan: We've got to think now of what would become of me if you were discovered here. Angela (mockingly): Really? Of course, when one thinks of it, that becomes the one important problem. (S. O'Casey) 18."One should always avoid demolition squads. Even in Piccadilly." "One day something will happen. You will take aside." "No, I'm going back to England." "That photograph you showed me once..." "Oh, I've torn that one up. She left me." "I'm sorry." (G. Greene) X. Point out in the following utterances instances of the use of the pro-form "that" and state its antecedents in each case. 1. Keith: By heaven, Larry, you' ve surpassed yourself! Larry (bringing out a little box): I'd better have done with it. Keith: Don't be a fool! Give that to me. Larry (with a strange smile): No. (He holds a tablet between finger and thumb.)... (J. Galsworthy) 2. "Miss Stella — " he said slowly. "Don't call me that," she said at once, shaking her head at him. "Just call me Stella." (E. Caldwell) 3. "Life is nothing without a goal, you know that." (V. . Andrews) 4. Mary: Oh, James, I'm so frightened! I know he is going to die. Tyrone: Don't say that! It's not true! They promised me in six months he'd be cured. Mary: You don't believe that! (E O 'Neill) 5. "We will use all the strength in our possession to expose your role and that of the police." (Morning Star. Feb. 13, 1987, p. 3) 6. Elizabeth waited. "Is he dead?" she asked... Her words sufficiently frightened the old lady, almost brought her to herself. "Don't say so, Elizabeth! We'll hope it's not as bad as that; no, may the Lord spare us that, Elizabeth!" (D.H. Lawrence) 7. "What the hell do you put it on the card for?" "That's the dinner," George explained. "You can get that at six o'clock." (E Hemingway) 8. "I don't think anyone has ever been so much in love with me as you were." He gave her a little squeeze. "I am still. You know that. There's never been any woman but you in my life." (W.S. Maugham) 9. Edmund: You haven't asked me what I found out this afternoon. Don't you care a damn? Mary (shakenly): Don't say that! You hurt me, dear. (E. O'Neill) 10. "You couldn't fix the stockings." "I won't try. We'll have time for that in the morning; I mean later in the morning." (R. Lardner) 11. "I want you to remember something. I mean to be a great actress." "Hell," I said, "I'm not going to complain about that. I'm modem." (B. Shaw) 12. "I'm afraid there won't be any money in it for you." Jennifer smiled. "Don't worry about that. I’ll try to straighten things out." (S. Sheldon) 13. "And you can leave me? You can let me go?" "You no longer need me, my child — you have stayed with me all these years because you thought I needed you — and now Meechail here will look after you. You know that." "Yes." Her voice was more muffled than ever. "He is very kind." (A. Maclean) 14. "What are you trying to say, doctor? That there is something wrong mentally? Which would explain the hallucinations, of course." Daniels shook his head. "No, not that. But strange. Nothing to indicate any malfunction..." (C. Simak) 19

15. "I don't believe you," she said. "Do you always talk double-talk?" "Double-talk?" he said. "What's that?" "Oh you know," she said. "You've been talking double-talk all the time." "I didn't know that," he said. (W. Saroyan) 16. "Where do you think you're going?" "I don't know. I just looked at a timetable. There's an eleven-sixteen into New York. I’ll take that." (J. Cheever) 17. "Do you want your room kept? That's the point." Davies was horrified. "My room? You wouldn't let my room?" "It's economics, Mr Davies. That's how we have to live. Surely even you know that." (L. Thomas) 18. "I'm going out to see Mundy. I want to talk with him. One other thing," Mason said, "what are the chances of getting Mundy to forget what he saw?" "I've been worrying about that, Perry." "Why?" "I thought you might ask that." (E.S. Gardner) XI. Comment on the different meanings and uses of the word "that" in the following utterances, bearing in mind that it can perform three main different functions. 1. "What does Martineau believe?" I said: "I'm not sure that he knows himself. I think he'd say that the only way to live a Christian life was to live like Christ. But – " (C.P. Snow) 2. "How do I find the real me? I'm caught in a world that doesn't really know what it wants, you tell me that all the time. So if the world doesn't know, how can I?" (V.C. Andrews) 3. "And what's that thing on the window sill?" "That? It's a Japanese dwarf tree." (A. Christie) 4. "Moreover, your freshman adviser reports that you make a practice of sleeping in class. Is that true?" "Well, yes, sir. I suppose I drop off sometimes." "Pretty impossible situation, isn't it, Wingate?" (G. Milburn) 5. "It's our weakness, not our strength, that endears us to those who love us," she replied. "In what play did you say that?" (W.S. Maugham) 6. Gordon: Well, I wish I'd known a bit more, that's all. There was I dragged into that foul inquest. Did I know this? Did I know that?.. Freda had been there some time in the afternoon. And Olwen was there that very night, at the very moment – for all we know. Stanton: Don't talk rubbish. (J.B. Priestley) 7. Tyrone: Hello. Oh, how are you. Doctor?.. I see – Well, you'll explain all about it when you see him this afternoon. Yes, he'll be in without fail. Four o'clock. I’ll drop in myself and have a talk with you before that... Goodbye, Doctor. (E.O'Neill) 8. "He'll come round. It won't hurt him to discover that I'm not all milk and honey." (W.S. Maugham) 9. Frederick: Yes. We'll get along fine. I want you to know that I feel very lucky – Sophie: Lucky? You will have to be patient with me. I am not a good success here. Frederick: Now, you stop that. (L. Hellman) 10. "Hi, Chet," Mr Negus said. "What's that on the seat of your pants, honey?" Mrs Negus said. "There's nothing on my pants," Mr Negus said. "Yes, there is, too," Mrs Negus said. "There's a spot on your pants." "Look," Mr Negus said, "these pants just come back from the dry cleaner's." "Well, if you had marmalade for breakfast," Mrs Negus said, "you could have sat in that. I mean you could have got marmalade on them." (J. Cheever) 11. "Yes, Edna?" said Miss Marple encouragingly. "Oh, please, ma'am, it's my cousin Gladdie. You see, she's lost her place." "Dear me, I am sorry to hear that. She was at Old Hall, wasn't she, with the Miss – Misses – Skinner?" "Yes, ma'am, that's right, ma'am." (A. Christie) 12. "Now tell me," she said, "what can you do?" "I can write," he said pathetically. 20

"You mean your penmanship is good? Is that it?" said the elderly maiden. "Well, yes," he replied. But I mean that I can write." "Write what?" said the miss, almost with anger. "Prose," he said simply. (W. Saroyan) 13. was fond of saying, "The superstition of today is the science of yesterday." "I can't allow," Raymond would say, "that the Catholic Faith is superstition. I can't allow that." (M. Spark) 14. "I've called you and I've written to you," Adam said. "You never called me back and my letters were returned." He was watching her, his eyes filled with questions. "There isn't a day that's gone by that I haven't thought about you. Why did you disappear?" "It's part of my magic act," Jennifer said lightly. (S. Sheldon) 15. "And then what happened?" "A taxicab showed up. Arlene Duvall got in the taxicab." "Did you get the number of that cab?" "I did. Yes, sir. That was part of my report." "What was the number of that cab?" "245." (E.S. Gardner) 16. He began to think of dinner. "What time is it?" "The clock just above your head says six-thirty," observed Mod. "Oh, yes, the clock. I forgot that was there." (L. Thomas) XII. Find in the book you are reading at home instances of the use of pro-forms and comment on their meanings and functions.

ELLIPSIS Ellipsis is one of the most natural and vivid manifestation of "word-economy" in ordinary conversational English. It normally and typically occurs in dialogue speech (most common in the form of question and response) and it is an important and effective means of connection between utterances said by different speakers. It is usually a response said by a second speaker that may contain different types of ellipsis in order to avoid the repetition of the whole or part of what has been said by the first speaker. We can only know what has been left out on the basis of what is present in the preceding context. However, some types of ellipsis may be dependent not on the linguistic context but on the situational context as well. Besides, being a means of "word-economy", ellipsis plays another important role: by omitting items that are shared, attention is focused on what is new. Thus, in discourse various types of ellipsis can be found, which in ordinary conversation more often occur in combinations.

EXERCISES I. Point out in the following fragment of dialogue speech all elliptical utterances and state what components are missing in each case. What is the purpose of using elliptical sentences? "...This isn't Emerson School, it's Longfeloow Junior High. I came here to leam. I don't expect to be punished because I want to learn." "Your name again, please?" Mr Monsoon said. "William Saroyan," I said as humbly as possible... "You are?" Mr Monsoon said. "Eleven," I said. "No, I don't mean that." "One hundred and three pounds." "No, no." "Presbyterian." "The name, I'm thinking of." "It's said to mean blond." "Nationality," Mr Monsoon said. 21

"Armenian," I said proudly. "Just as I thought," the principal said. "Just as you thought what?" "Nobody but an Armenian would have asked a question like that." "How do you know?" I said, giving the new school another whirl. "Nobody did," the principal said. "Does that answer your question?" "Only partly," I said... Mr Monsoon chose not to continue the discussion... (W. Saroyan) II. Find in the following instances of dialogue speech the missing components) of the sentence and state its function and how the omitted element(s) could be expressed in the mentally constructed full variant. 1 .Tyrone: But you recited it well, lad. Who wrote it? Edmund: Baudelaire. Tyrone: Never heard of him. (E.O 'Neill) 2. "I see Mr Tyner is a friend of yours as well." "Used to be," she said flatly, and let it go at that. (J. Craig) 3. Nick: Good to see you, boy. You know, if anybody had asked me, I would have said this room was as large as an eighteenth-century ballroom and as elegant. I think it shrank. All the fine things were sold? Crossman: The size hasn't changed. And nothing was sold. Nick: Could I have been so wrong all these years? Seems so shabby now and – Nina (quickly): I think it is a pleasant room. (L. Hellman) 4. "Have you seen Tommy Flynn?" Christie asked him. "Can't say as I have, lad," the man said. (S. Barstow) 5. Neighbour: What did he give you? Prisoner .: Extra six ounces of bread. Says we're undernourished. (B. Behan) 6. The Clerk: I have noticed something about it in the papers. Heard you mention it once or twice, now I come to think of it. Augustas: Our gallant fellows are dying in the trenches, and you want a rise! (B. Shaw) 7. "Had a good day at the office? You'll see me there tomorrow. Have a minute, Lena. Well, Miss Matfield, see you enjoy yourself. Here, take one of these." She found one of the boxes of chocolates in her hand. (J.B. Priestley) 8. Lord Caversham: Hate these new-fangled names. Same things as we used to call idiocy fifty years ago. Shan't stay in this house any longer. Lord Goring (taking his arm): Oh! just go in here for a moment, father. Third palm tree to the left, the usual, palm tree. (O. Wilde) 9. "How's Stella?" asked Sandy. "Oh, she's all right. Likes to have a lie-down before the show, you know." (W.S. Maugham) 10. "Does this girl of yours take much notice of you?" "Not much. Seems to me they don't nowadays." (J.B. Priestley) 11. Prisoner A: Nice day for the races. Prisoner B: Don't think I can make it today. Too much to do in the office. (B. Behan) 12. Boanerges: There! Serves you all right. (B. Shaw) 13. Tom: Hi, there. Richard: Hello. Tom: How are you. Hope I didn't wake you... (G. Axelrod) 14. "Hullo, Cotman," he said. "Have a drink?" "I don't mind if I do, sir." (W.S. Maugham) 15."Hold it!" Kreisel told Brett. "Just remembered something. You know Adam Trenton?" "Very well." "Like to meet him. Word's out he's a big comer. Never hurts to make high-grade friends in this business." (A. Hailey) 16. "Where have you been?" "Out to get a breath of air." (E. Hemingway) 22

17. "What do you call yourself, my man?" "Purvis, sir." "No, no. Your first name." "Fred, sir." "Good. Well, Fred, don't take the direct road to Hedleston." (A.J. Cronin) 18. "Ah! Had the young lady any property?" "Next to nothing – a bare hundred or two a year." "No rat in that hole, dithering," said Colonel Bantry. (A. Christie) III. Analyse the elliptical constructions in the following utterances stating in which of them the whole or part of the predicate is left out together with the subject or without it. 1. "I think I'm going your way. Want a lift?" It's good walking this time of day," he said. "Thanks!" He started off. (R. Bradbury) 2. "Tell Henry I've gone shopping. Back after lunch." (J. Fowles) 3. "How do you like college by now, Wingate? Eyes troubling you?" "Pretty well, sir. Yes, sir, a little. I wear these glasses." (G. Milburn) 4. Sir Joseph Hoggin looked at the little man and grinned. "Sure of yourself, aren't you?" he demanded. "Entirely with reason." "Oh, well." Sir Joseph Hoggin leaned back in his chair. "Pride goes before a fall, you know." (A. Christie) 5. "Do you know what is the matter with you?" "The same," said Holmes. "Ah! You recognize the symptoms?" "Only too well." (C. Doyle) 6. "Daddy." "What?" "Roger Skunk. You said Roger Fish!" "Yes. Skunk." "You said Roger Fish. Wasn't that silly?" "Very silly of your stupid old daddy." (J. Updike) 7. "Laura, Laura, where are you? Telephone, Laura!" a voice cried from the house. "Coming!" (K. Mansfield) 8. "Got any handkerchief, Gloria?" he asked. Gloria shook her golden head. "Not a one. I'm using one of yours." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 9. Rose: Any news from them, Constance? Constance: News from whom? Rose: Oh, come now. Stop pretending. When do the Denerys arrive? Constance: Don't wait up for them, Rose. (L. Hellman) 10. "It's a fine morning. Your Dad still away?" Mary nodded distantly. "Pity," said Stephen, belching. (M. Burgess) 11. "What d'you mean, Dad? What's up? Anything wrong at home?" "No, there isn't, but just do what I tell you." (J.B. Priestley) 12. "You here, Adrian?" muttered Dorian. "Where else should I be?" he answered listlessly. (O. Wilde) 13. Frank: Let me introduce – my father. Miss Warren. Vivie: Very glad to see you here, Mr Gardner. (B. Shaw) 14. "Want to go with me, old sport? Just near the shore along the Sound." "What time?" "Any time that suits you best." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 15. Mrs Ellis: My breakfast ready? Leon: No, ma'am. We'll ring the bell. (L. Hellman) 16. "Oh, it's you. Where are the others?" "In the study." (A. Cronin) 23

17. Warder Donelly: Any complaints? Prisoner .: No, sir... Several prisoners: No complaints, sir. (B. Behan) 18. He came into the room which served them as dining-room and parlour... "Hulloa, Doris. Hungry?" "Ravenous." "It'll only take me a minute to have a bath and then I'm ready." "Be quick," she smiled. (W.S. Maugham) 19. There he stopped and held out his hand. "Very pleased to have met you. Miss Matfield," he said. (J.B. Priestley) 20. "Seen him recently?" "No. Not since the first of the year." (J. Craig) IV. State the function of response utterances containing items not shared by stimulating utterances (especially wh-questions). Recollect the term for the new item and notice how it can be expressed in a response. 1. "How's your mama?" she said. "She's fine, thanks," Jim said. "Where is she?" Mrs Shehady said. "Well, she's not home from work yet," Jim said. "At the store?" "In the office at the store," Jim said. (W. Saroyan) 2. Deeley: Where can I go? Kate: To China. Or Sicily. Deeley: I haven't got a speedboat. I haven't got a white dinner jacket. Kate: China then. (H. Pinter) 3. Crossman: Sophie, I was asked to give you this. Sophie: Thank you, Mr Ned. Constance: Secrets? Crossman: That's right. Secrets. Old love letters or something. (L. Hellman) 4. Augustus (hastily putting aside his paper and replacing his feet on the floor): Hullo! Who are you? The Clerk: The staff. Augustus: You the staff! What'do you mean, man? (B. Shaw) 5. "Now shall we go?" "Tomorrow. Don't rush things. I'm here all summer." "In the morning then?" "Afternoon. I must have my ration of morning sun." (H.E. Bates) 6. "Where are you off to, dear? " asked Nan from the kitchen. "To the library," said Felicity at random. (I. Murdoch) 7. Sister: How can you talk that way about writers? Phillip: Because I am a writer and I know. (C. McCullers) 8. "Where you're going, Edna?" her mother shrieked. "Out." "Who with?" "Minnie Watson." (J.B. Priestley) 9. "You haven't bought a scarf for a long time. Why don't you go shopping tomorrow?" "It's a feast day." "Oh yes, of course, I forgot." (G. Greene) 10. "But when did you get back, and where from?" "This very afternoon, and from Mexico – where else? And damme," he turned on me to add bitterly, "why the devil should you be so surprised at my coming back to my own country?" … "For one reason," said I, "because you yourself told me that you were probably never coming back." (M. Arlen) 11. "How do you know you won't have to go through it again and., soon?" 24

"Because my appendix is out," the newcomer explained. (I. Cobb) 12. Pamela: What games did you play in Germany? Walter: I – I used to walk. Pamela: You mean on hiking parties?.. Walter: No. By myself. I liked it better. (P. Shaffer) 13. Robin: Hullo. Where's everyone gone to? Robert: Your Dad's gone for a walk and to buy a new hat against the sun. And Fred and Ted have gone for a dip. (J. Osborne) 14. "When will you be home?" "Oh, about five-thirty, I expect," said . "Maybe sooner. Cheerio." He put the phone down. (I. Murdoch) 15. "How is Lomax?" I asked. There was a perceptible pause. "Handsome and dashing as ever. Quite pleased with life... and himself." (A. Cronin) 16. "How much longer will the film take?" "Probably another month." "You'll be busy?" "I expect so. Why?" "I'm taking a trip," Brett said. "To California." (A. Hailey) 17. Pamela: Who do you like best? Walter: You. Pamela: No. Seriously. Walter. I like you all. You and your mother... Pamela: And Clive? Walter. Of course, and Clive. I like him very much. (P. Shaffer 18. Cliff: When did you find this out? Alison: Few weeks ago. It was a bit of a shock. Cliff: Yes, I dare say. (J. Osborne) V. Analyse the conditions which make it possible to retain or to leave out the conjunctive pronouns "who(m)" / "that"; "which" or the conjunction "that" in the following complex sentences used in ordinary dialogue speech. 1. Lavinia: Don't let Mother make you believe I – You're the only man I’ll ever love! (E. O 'Neill) 2. "No idea who the woman is?" "Not in the slightest. Never set eyes on her in my life." (A. Christie) 3. Nick: Why didn't you tell me_you were hungry? You all right now? Wesley: Yes, I am. Thank you. I didn't know I was that hungry. (W. Saroyan) 4. "Drink that drink," said the hunter. "You need it. Who in hell sent you?" "Me," I said. "I did. And some friends who feel the same way." (R. Bradbury) 5. "Wait a bit," Nye said. "There's a gentleman here_has come quite a way to see you." (A.J. Cronin) 6. Trench: I hope_we're not in the way. Sartorius: By no means. Sit down, pray. I fear_you have been kept waiting. Trench: Not at all. We've only just come in. (B. Shaw) 7. "You did pretty well this time, Arrowsmith. Glad to see_you're setting down to business." (S. Lewis) 8. "Toad again! Toad, as usual, comes out on the top! Who was it_got them to give him a lift?" (K. Grahame) 9. "Mamma – This is the last letter_you will receive from me, your son..." (M. Spark) 10. "Do you know that there are no two snowflakes which are exactly alike?" ("Cricket". – In: Moscow News) 25

11. "Who on earth was it?" "I don't know. She was the prettiest girl_I've ever seen." (D. Robins) 12. "It was our mother_told them_you'd gone fishing at the creek..." (E. Hemingway) 13. "I hate busy-bodies who interfere in things that don't concern them. Mind your own business." (M. West) 14. Margaret: Oh, you needn't look worried, it's Mr. Brown_I want to see, not my husband. (E. O'Neill) 15. "Who is it_wants to know whether the condemned man ate a hearty breakfast?" (A.J. Cronin) 16. Warder Regan: Nice evening. I hope_you had a good crossing. Hangman: Not bad. (B. Behan) 17. "There's none in the County_sits a horse better than Ashley," said Scarlett. (M. Mitchell) 18. "Meet any angels there?" "What, in Angel Pavement? I can't say_I did." (J.B. Priestley) 19. Mannon: Something queer in me keeps me mum about the things_I'd like most to say – keeps me hiding the things_I'd like to show. (E. O'Neill) 20. Jennie said: "Seen a doctor, Charlie-boy?" "Yes. He said_I should take it easy a bit." (D. Lessing) 21. "And everybody knows pretty well that you can't pay them. I don't know yet who it is_wants this place." (M. Mitchell) 22. "Thank you," he said; and moved by a sort of irritation, added: "Glad to hear_you like beauty; that's rare nowadays." (J. Galsworthy) VI. Comment on the omission of structural words (prepositions, articles, etc.) in the following utterances. Try in your mind to fill in the missing units wherever possible and say if the two alternative variants differ in style. 1. "_Fact is, some of these mornings my inside's all wrong, dead rotten .„Doctor says it's liver — that's all because I take a drop of whisky — but I say it's 'eart. And whether it's 'eart or liver, I'm going to sit down." (J.B. Priestley) 2. "Please, go now." "I will be seeing you_Sunday at dinner," he said and went out... (M. Mitchell) 3. "It's early yet," she said. "Tommy Flynn won't be_home yet. Let's wait here a while." (St. Barstow) 4. Leon: Want it (= breakfast. — V.B.) in the dining room or on the porch? Mrs. Ellis: Too damp on the porch. _Whole house is damp. I haven't slept all_summer, Leon. (L. Hellman) 5. The Gentleman: Anybody could see that the girl meant no harm. The Bystander: „Course they could. What business is it of yours? You mind your own affairs. (B. Shaw) 6. "Why, where were you?" "_Fact is, I'd left London the afternoon before." (A. Christie) 7. "...When I saw you_Christmas before last you said you didn't have a cent in the world." (M. Mitchell) 8. Mrs. Arbuthnot: Oh, don't ask me to do this horrible thing. _Child of my shame, be still the child of my shame! Gerald: Mother, I didn't know you loved me so much as that. (O. Wilde) 9. Nina: I want to leave. Nick (sharply): Then leave. Nina: You won't come? Nick: I told you: we'll go_Friday. (L. Hellman) 10. "They are real." "The books?" He nodded. "Absolute real — have pages and everything... _Matter of fact, they're absolutely real." (P.S. Fitzgerald) 26

11. "_'Course I mean what you'd be like. JLast teacher we had gave a good deal of trouble." (J. Steinbeck) 12. "It's a fine morning. Your Dad still away?" Mary nodded distantly. "_Pity," said Stephen. (M. Burgess) 13. Fuller:I'd like to see Mr Graham if it's no trouble. If he's_home now? Jane: Is he expecting you? Fuller:! don't think so, Mrs Graham... (H. Fast) 14. "But, after all, you know, what's a pin? _Matter of fact, he did pick the pin up just by Mrs Spenlow's body." (A. Christie) 15. "Car dealers are open then, aren't they?" Adam said curtly, "They don't open_Sundays." (A. Hailey) 16. "Why, Mr Brush, I'm glad to see you. "Are any of the fellows_home, Queenie?" "Seems like I heard'm all go out." (Th. Wilder) 17. Keith: Where is this place? ` Larry: Forty-two Borrow Square, Soho. Keith: And the archway? Larry: _Comer of Glove Lane. (J. Galsworthy) 18. "That's a nice suit you're wearing," she said. "First suit I ever had made to order," he said. (W. Saroyan) 19. "One of my brothers went away to be a sailor, the other's still on the farm, I go back and seethem_Christmas... (Th. Wilder) 20. Alice: What time train do you reckon you're catching? Billy: „Midnight. Alice: Well, what time doeS it get in? Billy: Tomorrow morning. (J. Osbome)

INDEPENDENT ELEMENTS IN SENTENCE STRUCTURE IN ORDINARY EVERYDAY CONVERSATION The essential part of the structure of everyday conversation (as opposed to literary style) is a considerable number of independent elements which are not grammatically dependent on any part of the sentence. These are loose elements of the sentence structure expressed by various words, phrases and even clauses connected with the whole of the sentence semanti-cally rather than grammatically. They serve as independent elements in sentence structure; they include: a) interjections and interjectional phrases; b) vocatives (or words of address); c) parentheses and insertions. Each of these groups performs its peculiar function in speech, making it more informal, lively, emotional and marking it as ordinary conversation. EXERCISES I. Indicate in the following fragment of dialogue speech the units which serve as independent elements in sentence structure. Comment on their functions and meanings in each case, saying to which of the three groups they belong. Jerry: Do you want to hear the story? (He punches Peter's arm.) Peter I'm not so sure. I certainly don't want to be (flabbergasted): punched in the arm. Jerry (punching Peter's arm): Like that? Peter: Stop it! What's the matter with you? Jerry: I'm crazy, you bastard. Peter: That isn't funny. Jerry: Listen to me, Peter. I want this bench. You go sit on the bench over there, and if you're good I’ll tell you the rest of the story. Peter (flustered): But – whatever for? What is the matter with you? Besides, I see no reason why I 27

shoul give up this bench. I sit on this bench almost every Sunday afternoon, in good weather. It's secluded here, there's never anyone sitting here, so I have it all to myself. Jerry (softly): Get off this bench, Peter; I want it. Peter (almost whining): No. Jerry: I said I want this bench, and I’ m going to have it. Now, get over there. Peter: People can't have everything they want. You should know that; it's a rule; people can have some of the things they want, but they can't have everything. (Jerry laughs) Jerry: Imbecile! You're slow-witted! Peter: Stop that! Jerry: You're a vegetable. Go lie down on the ground. Peter (intense): Now you listen to me. I've put up with you all afternoon... Jerry: Not really. Peter: Long enough. I've put up with you long enough. I've listened to you because you seemed – well, because I thought you wanted to talk to somebody. Jerry: You put things well; economically, and, yet... Oh, what is the word I want to put justice to your... you make me sick – get off here and give me my bench. Peter: My bench. (Jerry pushes Peter almost, but not quite off the bench.) Jerry: Get out of my sight. Peter God da-mn you. That's enough. I've had (regarding his position): enough of you. I will not give up this bench; you can't have it, and that's that. Now, go away. (Jerry snorts but does not move.) Go away, I said. (Jerry does not move.) Get away from here. If you don't move on... You're a bum – that's what you are. If you don't move on, I’ll get a policeman here and make you go. (Jerry laughs.) I warn you I’ll call a policeman. *** Jerry:

You look ridiculous: a grown man screaming for the police on a bright Sunday afternoon in the park with nobody harming you. Peter Great God, I just came here to read, and (with disgust and impotence): now you want me to give up the bench. You're mad. Jerry: Hey, I got news for you, as they say. I'm on your precious bench, and you're never going to have it for yourself again. Peter (furiously): Look, you; get off my bench. I don' t care if it makes any sense or not. I want this bench to myself; I want you off it. Jerry: Aw – look who's mad. (E. Albee. The Zoo Story) II. State what kind of emotions is expressed by interjections in the following utterances. 1. Crossman: Hello, Nick. Good to see you. Nick: My God, Willy. How many years, how many years? (He puts his arm around Crossman, embraces him.) Nina, this may be my oldest and best friend in the world. (L. Hellman) 2. "Punch is ready," said Mrs Eden, suddenly and with energy. "Ah well," said Eden, "I like the sound of that." (C.P. Snow) 3. "I didn't want to go without thanking you for all your kindness to me," he said. "Oh, that's all right." "Well, good-bye." "I’ll walk down with you to the landing-stage." (W.S. Maugham) 4. "Where's Frederick?" "Oh, Billy, I don 't know. He's not here. He must have been held up somewhere. For God's sake help me 28

to get rid of this crowd." (M. Spark) 5. "Still," said Roger, "you'll be back this evening?" "Oh, yes." "I'd half thought of asking you if you'd give me a lift to town," said Roger carelessly. Frankie paused... "Why, of course," she said. (A. Christie) 6. Mrs C.: What did you tell her, darling? Hazel: I told Kay, whatever she arranged, you'd insist on doing your Spanish turn. Mrs C.: Well, why not? (busy with her costume). Oh – you can easily arrange that, dear – you're so clever... Madge: Oh, come on, Kay. What do we do? Kay: The first scene. Puss, is an old lady who's lost her cat. (J.B. Priestley) 7. Tallboys: Keep out of my sight. Meek (hesitates): Er – Tallboys (peremptorily): Now then! Did you hear me give you an order? (B. Shaw) 8. Jimmy: Now shut up while I read. You can make me some more tea. Cliff: Good God, you've just had a great potful! Jimmy: Like hell! Make some more. (J. Osbome) 9. Chas: Words do mean a number of things, I suppose. Pip: Yes, Charles. Chas: Well, they do. Pip: Mm. m not sure why we started this. Chas: Well, you said we got enimies, and I was saying – Pip: Oh, yes. (A. Wesker) 10.Clive: Well – all this stuff – right people. Wrong people – people who matter. It's all so meaningless. Stanley: It's not a bit meaningless. Clive: Well, all right, they matter... Look, you just can't talk about people in that way... Stanley: Well, there's nothing wrong in that. (P. Shaffer) 11.'This is a special occasion. The deed's done." "What deed?" "I sent off the money this afternoon." "Did you, by God?" said George. (C.P. Snow) 12. "How long do you want to go for? For always?" "I don't know. I think so." She gathered determination. "Yes, for always." "Oh, my God!" His voice broke... (W.S. Maugham) 13. He took a red handkerchief from his pocket and wiped her eyes. "There now!" he said, "there now." (J. Hanley) 14. "Well, bright boy," Max said... "why don't you say something?" "What's it all about?" "Hey, Al," Max called, "bright boy wants to know what it's all about." (E. Hemingway) 15. Descartes: Now, now, now, you must not get excited. You know, you have been ill. Anne C.: I haven't been ill. I just said I was, to get rid of them for a while. (M. Brand) 16. "Heavens! What are you doing up?" Tom was about to say something, but Grace forestalled him. "We were talking over old Christmases," she said. "Is it very late?" "I haven't any idea," said Caroline. (R. Lardner) 17. Lorry: The damn thing keeps losing this tread, no matter what I do. Hilda: That's no way to talk. Lorry: Why? Hilda: You know why. My goodness. Lorry, you know a good word from a bad word. Lorry: I always hear you say it. (H. Fast) 18. Keith: D'you mean she – loves you? Larry (simply): Yes, Keith. Keith (brutally): Can a woman like that love? Larry (aroused – flashing out): By God, you are a stony devil. Why not? 29

Keith (dryly): I'm trying to get at the truth. (J. Gaslworhty) 19. Cokane (scandalized): In the name of common decency, Harry, will you remember that you are a gentleman and not a coster on Hampstead Heath on Bank Holiday? Would you dream of behaving like this in London? Trench: Oh, rot! ve come abroad to enjoy myself... Cokane (rising): Trench: Either you travel as a gentleman, or you travel alone... (B. Shaw) 20. Gilda: There's a very real reason. Ernest: Well? Gilda: I love him. (N. Coward) 21. Tom: Look, I'm going to the Dean and tell him Harris did nothing that – Herb (stopping him): Look, don't be a fool! (R. Anderson) 22. Lavinia (sharply): Ssshh! Be quiet. There's someone in the hall! (E. O'Neill) 23. Euodias: You've no experience of life. Shual: Experience of... Oh, tut, tut, hush, hush. (J. Bridie) 24. Doris: ...Oh, I wish you'd go away! If I'd known you were newspaper reporters I'd never have let you come in. Man reporter: Oh, Come now, Mrs Grove. We don't want to upset you. Doris: Please go away! Woman reporter: Has Ronnie got a girl friend, Mrs Grove? That might be important... Doris: He's never taken an interest in girls – as far as I know)... (Woman writes). Oh, dear, what am I saying? (M. Brand) 25. "It's for your own good, Toady," went on the Rat... "Please don't think that saying all this doesn't hurt me more than it hurts you." Toad remained a long while plunged in thought. At last he raised his head, and the traces of strong emotion were visible on his features. "You have conquered, my friends," he said... "My friends, you shall never have occasion to blush for me again. But, O dear, O dear, this is a hard world!" (K. Grahame) 26. "You're mad," he said, "mad. That's what you are. I've known it' for months. You've killed that. It never did you any harm. It's murder... By God, I’ll not be with you in the house, another five minutes. You're a murderess, that's what you are!" (H.S. Walpole) 27. Mary: I can never understand why people laugh at children's love. Love's painful at any age. Victor: Oh come, Mary. I don't find it painful. (G.Greene) 28. Brackett flushed. "Jaminy Christmas, excuse me," he burst out in apology. "Come in. Take a seat. Good God, boy" – he grasped Jesse's hand and shook it. (A. Maltz) 29. "Look here, I’ll tell you what; you drop me a card this evening." (B.B.C.) 30. "Stop worrying." "I'm not worrying. You just don't need to talk like that." "Like what?.." he spoke with adolescent earnestness. "Holy cow, Iris, everyone knows there are screwing friendships and then all the other kinds. Like ours, for instance." (W. Kinsolving) 31. "Oh, come, Mother, don't look like that. Let's be happy for a change." His bronzed face took on a cheerful, excited look... (V.C. Andrews) 32. Old Mr Antolini answered the door when I rang the bell... "Holden, m'boy!" he said. "My God, he's grown another twenty inches. Fine to see you." "How are you, Mr Antolini? How's Mrs Antolini?" "We're both just dandy." (J.D. Salinger) 33. "What time is it now, Dick?" "Quarter-past nine." "Jesus! Only that? I thought it was about morning." (J. Steinbeck) 34. "Hush, for goodness!" she said. "Your father's asleep." "I'm going right out again. Just give me the pennies, Ma." (A. Maltz) 35. "The room is in complete darkness now," he said. "Later on I’ll let the light in gradually until your eyes get used to it. I generally explain that to my patients so they won't be afraid at first." "Christ!" said Bill scornfully. "Did you think I didn't trust you?.. Christ! I've got too much faith in you to be afraid!" (W. March) 30

36. "Oh, Lord," sighed the gray-eyed girl. "Well... I can't stay here all night, that's one sure thing." (K.Brush) 37."Hello, Uncle Juny." "Holy smoke, Magnus, what are you doing here? Aren't you supposed to be up at school?" "I'm on my way, but I wanted to drop off my Christmas present. It's a little late, but..." (A. Kinsolving) 38. Robin: Joan, you're a darling. Joan: You don't love me? Robin: Of course I do. Golly, this is great. Joan, we'll have a scrumptious time! (J.B. Priestley) 39. Hazel (excitedly): It's Robin. Robin (loudly): Hello, kids! Hazel! (Kisses her.) Kay, many happies! (Kisses her.) Carol, my old hearty! (Kisses her.) Gosh! I've had a dash to get here in time. (J.B. Priestley) III. Speak on the role and semantic characteristics of vocatives (words of address) in the following utterances. Analyse their connotative meaning in each case and state to what style they belong. 1. "Was it Oxford St John?" said Raymond. "Raymond, the doctor told you not to come here upsetting me. I'm feeling terrible." "Was it Oxford St John?" "Clear out of here, you swine, saying things like that." (M. Spark) 2. "Ted and I are both invited to the Murdocks' for breakfast at half past twelve, and I could sleep for another hour or two." "But, dearie, don't you know we have Christmas dinner at one?" "It's a shame. Mother, but I thought of course our dinner would be at night." (B. Lardner) 3. "Hilda, love, are we walking too fast?" Jack would say. "No, darling Jack." "Just say so if we're going too fast," he would say, speaking lovingly to her powdered gooseflesh neck. "I’ll be right." (E. O 'Brien) 4. Gordon (furiously...): Shut up, you! Don't take that tone with me, or I’ll forget your age – and give you a spanking! (E. O 'Neill) 5. "I have an allergy to egg." "Do you mean you want special treatment here, Mr Veitch?" "Mrs MacLean, I am allergic to egg. Egg is poison to me. Deadly poison!" (E. Davie) 6. Jane: Stop it, Mildred... There are as many honest men and women here as anywhere. Mildred: Are there? Then sweet dreams to you. Let's not fight. Jane: We won't fight, honey. (H. Fast) 7. The Elderly Lady: Oh, don't you think, dear doctor – of course you know best; but I am so terribly anxious – don't you think you ought to change the prescription? I had such hopes of that last bottle; but you know it was after that that she developed measles. The Doctor: My dear Mrs Mopply, you may rest assured that the bottle had nothing to do with the measles. It was merely a gentle tonic. (B. Shaw) 8. "Well, bright boy," Max said,.. "why don't you say something?" "What's it all about?" "Hey, Al," Max called, "bright boy wants to know what's it all about." (E. Hemingway) 9. Larry (in a flash):Love! – ...But – but I feel it here. (Touching his heart). Such an awful pain, Keith. Help me if you can, old man. I may be no good, but I've never hurt a fly if I could help it. Keith: Steady, Larry! Let's think it out. (J.Galsworthy) 10. Trench (excitedly): Billy, old chap: you're just in time to do me a favor. I want you to draft a letter for me to copy out. Cokane: I came with you on this tour as a friend. Trench: not as a secretary. Trench: Well, you'll write as a friend. It's to my Aunt Maria, about Blanche and me. To tell her, you know. (B. Shaw) 1. Doris: Well, I don't think for a moment they'll keep on with that, mum - not in Ronnie's case, anyway. But isn't it bad enough? Ronnie arrested! Ronnie in gaol! Mrs M: There, now, duck – don't upset yourself... I'm sure it's going to be all right. (M. Brand) 12. "Hi you, Jiso." The girl began to run. (J. Gary) 13. "And anyway, the Yankees are too scared of us to fight. There won't be any war, and I'm tired of hearing 31

about it."... "Why, honey, of course there's going to be a war," said Stuart. (M. Mitchelt) 14. Helena (calmly): If you'll stop thinking about yourself for one moment, I’ll tell you something I think you ought to know. Your wife is going to have a baby. Well? Doesn't that mean anything? Even to you? (He is taken aback, but not so much by the news, as by her). Jimmy: I can't believe it! I can't. (Grabbing her shoulder.) Well, the performance is over. Now leave me alone, and get out, you evil-minded little virgin. (J. Osbome) 15. "Come again, young man," said the fussy little man at the door. "Always glad to see you here." "Thank you very much," said Turgis earnestly, still glowing. (J.B. Priestley) 16. Carlotta: Oliver darling, I'm as flat as a mill-pond. I haven't a sou. Oliver: Oh, now come, Carlotta! How about all those gilt-edged securities? (G. Kaufman and E. Ferber) 17. The Queen: You do not always know what is good for you. Magnus: Well, well, well, well! Have it your own way, dearest. (B. Shaw) 18.Father satbolt upright in bed. "Shut up, you little puppy!" he said in a choking voice. (F. O 'Connor) 19. Billy: Rita, I don't think you've ever met my mother, have you? Rita: No, but she'll know me again, won't she? Come on, you and your stinking rotten jewelers. I'm not daft, you know. Alice (shocked): We're not having this! Where does she think she is? (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 20. Price (to his wife): Here, you! Come off that wet blanket stuff: (to Douglas) By God, Streeter, it's time you had a few more heads up there (indicating caps). Douglas: I expect to before long, old man – the way things are going. (M. Brand) 21. Ernest (with great calmness): Now look here, you two, I married Gilda because she was alone. (N. Coward) 22. Paula: Listen, darling, let's go somewhere together, you and I. Let's get a car and drive up the river, and have dinner. Larry: Look, Foolish, this is the night I'm having dinner at your mother's. (G. Kaufman and E. Ferber) 23. Robert: ...You say you'd been worried about something. Freda: Oh, Robert, please. Robert: I'm sorry, but I must know this. (J.B. Priestley) 24. Alison: Cliff – Cliff: Um? (slight pause). What is it, lovely? (J. Osborne) 25. Jane: Mr Sebastian! Sebastian (turning round): Yes? (K. Winter) 26. Leo (calling): Miss Hodge – Miss Hodge. Miss Hodge enters. (N. Coward) 27. Carlotta: You – hoo! Millicent! Where are you? Millicent: Oh, dear! In here, Carlotta. (G. Kaufman and E. Ferber) 28. He turned towards the store and bawled, "Hi, you, Tom! But Tom had already disappeared. (J. Cary) 29. My name came next. As soon as Peck called it out, I was on my feet. 'Ten shillings, sir." ...I had just laid the note down, when Peck said: "That's quite a lot of money, friend Eliot." (C.P. Snow) 30. Dion (mockingly): Go to the devil, you sentimental old pig! See you tomorrow. (E. O'Neill) 31. "What about the other people?"... "Oh come, my friend, you're being ridiculously sentimental." (A. Hailey) 32. "So you just get to work fast, Miss Blakeley, or by God I’ll come up and beat you on your little bare bottom myself." (D. Cusack) 33. "Will you be happy, Chris? It's important for you to do what you want with your life..." "Catherine, my love, as long as you are here, then of course I’ll be happy..." (V.C. Andrews) 34. He turned around and yelled out to the kitchen, "Lillian! How's the coffee coming?" Lillian was Mrs Antolini's first name. 32

"It's all ready," she yelled back. "Is that Holden? Hello, Holden!" "Hello, Mrs Antolini!" (J.D. Salinger) 35. "You Glenn Lyie?" the Sheriff said. "Yes, sir," I said. "You Judge Lyle's boy?" he said. "Yes, sir," I said. "Do you know this nigger?" he said. "Yes," I said. "I know Johnny." (W. Saroyan) 36. "Where do you want the marquee put, mother?" "My dear child, it's no use asking me. I'm determined to leave everything to your children this year." (K. Mansfield) IV. State the meaning of modal words which serve as independent elements of sentence structure in the following utterances. 1. Alison: Jimmy's got his own private morality, as you know. What my mother calls "loose". It is pretty free, of course, but it's very harsh too. Cliff: It certainly is – knowing him! ( J. Osborne) 2. "Shall we play the bye?" "No, I don't think so. I've got a lot to do." "Of course. I suppose you have." (A. Christie) 3. "Oh, so you want to live on Long Island. And I suppose when we have a son you'll want to name him Michael." "Sure, that's a nice name." "And you'll want to name our daughter Eulalie." "Sure." (J. Cheever) 4. "Melodie, I want to have a long talk with you as soon as we finish breakfast. You're not going to run away this time, or turn deaf ears..." "Mother!" flared Bart. "Can't you see her viewpoint? Maybe someday Jory will be able to drag himself around on crutches, if he wears a heavy back brace." (V.C. Andrews) 5. "Monsieur Poirot, the Prime Minister has disappeared." "What?" "He has been kidnapped!" "Impossible!" I cried, stupefied. "Unfortunately, impossible as it seems, it is only too true," continued his lordship. (A. Christie) 6. Mrs C. (delighted): Gerald! I believe you're going to flirt with me. Gerald: Of course I am. By the way, there wasn't any business you wanted to discuss, was there? Mrs C.: No, not really. (J.B. Priestley) 7. "But... would your children go to school with them?" "Sure. Good heavens. Why not?" (J. Updike) 8. "Oh, Iris, you really are an angel! You do spoil me so. Doesn't she, Mary? Aren't I lucky to have such a friend?" (F. King) 9. "I just want you to leave me alone. I'm frightened by the feelings that I have." "What feelings?" "Please don't ask me. I don't want to say anything to wound you. Perhaps I shall get over them. Heaven knows, I want to. I’ll try I promise you." (W.S. Maugham) 10. "It's just... well, we've been seeing a lot of each other. For a long time." "It certainly is a long time." Erica tried to keep her voice light... "It's every bit of two and a half months." "Gee! Is that all?" His surprise seemed genuine. "Obviously, to you it seems longer." (A. Hailey) 11. Cliff: You're too young to start giving up. Too young, and too lovely. Perhaps I'd better put a bandage on that – do you think so? 33

Alison: There's some on my dressing table. (J. Osborne) 12. "Say, Vernier," said the monocled man at last. "Will you do me one last and quite reasonable favour?" "Sure," said Vernier, "If you'll do me one." (L.G. Blochman) 13. Orin: Did you really want me to come back, Mother? (E.O 'Neill) 14. "You might possibly sponge the spots off a leopard but he'd remain a leopard, just the same." (M. Mitchell) 15. Freda: ...I wasn't in love with somebody who really wasn't there, somebody I'd made up. Robert: I think you were. Probably we always are. (J.B. Priestley) 16. "More probably I shall look an awful sight." "Oh! No, you couldn't possibly do that." (H.E. Bates) 17. "Did it sound like Parker's voice, doctor?" "Well – I can't say I noticed. I took it for granted, you see." "Naturally. Well, you got up here, broke in the door, and found poor Mr Ackroyd like this." (A. Christie) 18. "Why keep in touch with them; that's what I want to know," asked Larry despairingly. "What satisfaction does it give you? They're all either fossilised or mental." "Indeed, they're not mental," said Mother indignantly. (G. Durrell) 19. Robert: ...You saw what happened to her just before they went. She couldn't stand the atmosphere of all this. Olwen: But that wasn't – Robert: Obviously you dislike her, Olwen. I can't imagine why... (J.B. Priestley) 20. Broadbent: Will you be my wife? Nora: Deed I wont. (B. Shaw) 21. "Hey, you!" yelled a blonde dame. "Can you take me to Twelfth Street?" "Sure," I hollered back, sore at myself. "I’ll take you anywheres." (A. Halper) 22. Lord Goring: Then, my dear Nanjac, you must certainly read between the lines. Vicomte de Nanjac: I should like to, but my professor objects. (O. Wilde) 23. David: Everything becomes muddy. I say to myself, maybe Agron-sky is a communist. How hould I know? Jane: Maybe he is. The hell with it. (H. Fast) 24. "Perhaps things aren't as bad as you think." "The same thought crosses my mind – every alternate minute." (A. Sillitoe) 25. A friend in need is a friend indeed. (Proverb) 26. "You see, I'm twenty-three years old, – in fact, that was my birthday when you met me yesterday." "Well, well," said Blodgett, "many happy returns of the day." "Thank you a lot." (Th. Wilder) 27. "Oh, by the way, he's probably coming in soon." Mr Golspie did come in, but only after Mr Dersingham had gone... (J.B. Priestley) 28. "You actually are the very man I want to see, Ronnie. I've got enough questions to ask you to last a day or more." (M. Arlen) 29. "In fact, I think I’ll arrange a marriage come over often, Nick, and I’ll sort of-oh-fling you together." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 30. "He was very nice," she said, "and full of a thousand and odd things to say, and some of them very odd indeed." (M. Arlen) 31. "Maybe I’ll marry Skinny when he's well again." "Make it definite, Needle, and not so much of the maybe." (M. Spark) 32. "If my father hadn't concealed the first stroke, would it have changed anything?" The specialist shrugged. "Perhaps, perhaps not. He'd have received medication, but the end result could have been the same." (A. Hailey)

FORMULAIC UTTERANCES OF ETIQUETTE Normal English conversation of everyday life is notable for a great number of stereotyped permanent "stock phrases" or formulas of etiquette which are indispensable for starting, carrying on and completing a 34

conversation in a natural way regardless of the topic. They are grouped seman-tically and include greetings, farewells, introductions, thanks, toasts, congratulations, apologies, alarm calls, reaction signals, etc. Conversational formulas of etiquette belong to the texture of dialogue speech. From the stylistic point of view they are usually marked as "formal" and "informal". However there are varying degrees of formality ranging from the very formal to the highly or very informal and even familiar depending on a number of factors: social status and social relations of the speakers, their age and sex, education and position in the society, their daily activities and ways of thinking, and life experience, etc. Besides, there are some phrases and constructions which are neutral stylistically, i.e. they may be used in practically any situation. EXERCISES I. Decide to what semantic groups the conversational formulas of etiquette contained in the following fragments of dialogue speech belong and what is their stylistic value in each case. 1. "You take care of yourself," she said. "Hope you'll feel all right." "Oh, I'm fine," he said. "Just beginning to come back to life." "Be sure and let me know how you feel," she said. "Will you? Sure, now? Well, good-bye. Oh, have a good time tonight!" ''Thanks," he said. "Hope you have a good time, too." "Oh, I will," she said. "I expect to. I've got to rush! Oh, I nearly fo got! Thanks ever so much for the tea. It was lovely." "Be yourself, will you?" he said. "I was," she said. "Well. Now don't forget to call me up, will you? Sure? Well, good-bye." So long," he said. She walked on down the little lane between the blue painted tables. (D. Parker) 2. Louise (to Clive): Don't you want any coffee? Clive: No, thanks. Louise: What are you drinking? Clive: Whisky. Louise: I do think you might have caught an earlier train from Cambridge. I cooked a special dinner for you – all your favourite things – to welcome you home. Clive: I'm sorry, Mother, but don't worry. I had a perfectly good sandwich from ritish Railways. Louise: Well, that's not enough for you. (Walter enters from the kitchen...) (To Walter) Oh, Walter, would you mind taking Clive's suitcase upstairs as you go? Walter: Certainly, Mrs Harrington. Louise: Thank you very much. (P. Shaffer) 3. "I'm not feeling very well to-night. I think I shall go straight to bed." "Oh, my poor darling. I'm so sorry," he cried. "It's nothing. I shall be all right in a day or two." "I shall come in and say good night to you later." "No, don't do that. I shall try and get straight off to sleep. (W.S. Maugham) 4. Howard: Hello, Willy, come in. Willy: Like to have a little talk with you, Howard. Howard: Sorry to keep you waiting. I’ll be with you in a minute. (A. Miller) 5. Alison (to Cliff): Let's have a cigarette, shall we? Cliff: That's a good idea. Where are they? Alison: On the stove. Do you want one. Jimmy? Jimmy: No thank you, I'm trying to listen. Do you mind? Cliff: Sorry, your lordship. Jimmy: Do you have to make all that racket? Cliff: Oh, sorry. Jimmy: ...Now let me hear the music, for God's sake. (J. Osbome) 6. Critic: ...Take a look at your picture now, Doctor. 35

Doctor: Why, it's marvelous, Mr Rusk! Critic: Worth a little pain, wasn't it? Doctor: Well, I should say! How can I ever thank you, Mr Rusk? Critic: No thanks needed. All in the day's work. One word more, Doctor. I'd take a rest if I were you. You've been overdoing the painting. Don't have any more paintings for at least five years. Doctor: But I– Critic: Fifty dollars, please. Doctor (triumphantly): I'm rather strapped now, Mr Rusk. Would you mind waiting five or ten years? (F. Sullivan) 7. "We're no end grateful to you, Betty and I." "I wish you every happiness," said Mr Parker Pyne. "Thanks." (A. Christie) 8. "If you see Bemie tell him that I've gone straight home. I can still make the eleven-thirty bus." "Okay, see you tomorrow." "Right," Jeri Lee replied. "Have fun." (H. Rabbins) 9. Alison: Oh, I see. Hullo, Cliff. Cliff: Hullo, there. Alison: Daddy–this is Cliff. Colonel: How do you do, Cliff. Cliff: How do you do, sir. (J. Osbome) 10. "Why, good evening, Lord Paramour!" cried Mrs Lyon-West brightly. "Ah," said Lord Paramour, "Evening. Sorry, I'm sure." (M. Arlen) 11. Geoffrey: ...You can thank your lucky stars. Mr Duxbury's not landed you in court. Billy: Grateful. Grateful. Grateful for this, grateful for that! ...What am I supposed to do? Say "thank you very much" three times a day for my marvellous education? Geoffrey: Well, it's a chance we never had! (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 12. Cokane: My dear sir, excuse my addressing you, but I cannot help feeling that you prefer this table and that we are now in your way. The gentleman (graciously): Thank you. Blanche: This gentleman very kindly offers us his table, if you would prefer it. (B. Shaw) 13 ...the door opened behind me and Thompson came in. "Beg pardon, sir," he said. "That young lady, sir. She's been round my kitchen door." "Yes," I said. "I didn't touch her, straight I didn't. I didn't lay a finger on her!" "She didn't say you did. She was trying to help you." He calmed down. "Yes, sir," he said. (V.S. Pritchett) 14. Then I made a telephone call. "Lucy," "Hullo, Mike." "How are you?" "Very well, Mike. How are you?" "Very well, too. Just thought I'd ring -" "Thank you, Mike." "We must meet again soon." Yes, we must." "I'd invite you to lunch only an old and valued friend has just tra spired." "That's nice for you." "Well, yes." "Thanks for ringing, Mike." "Goodbye, Lucy." "Goodbye, Mike." (W. Trevor) 15. Harpenden: I'm getting married, you see, and we're spending our leave together in Oxford. Mulvaney: Gee – congratulations! Harpenden: Thank, Joe. (T. Rattigan) 16. I poured out two stiff drinks. 36

"Here's luck then, Robert. "Good health." (AJ. Cronin) 17. "A Happy New Year and many of them!" "Thanks! Same to you! Don't get lost". (A. Bennett) 18. Birling: What I did want to say was – that Sheila's a lucky girl – and I think you're a pretty fortunate young man too, Gerald. (Raising his glass). So here's wishing the pair of you – the very best that life can bring, Gerald and Sheila. Mrs Birling Yes, Gerald. Yes, Sheila darling. Our congratulations (raising her and very best wishes! Thank you. glass, smiling): Gerald: Mrs Birling: Eric! Eric All the best! She's got a nasty temper sometimes – (rather noisily): but she's not bad really. Good old Sheila! Sheila: Chump! I can't drink to this, can I? When do I drink? Gerald: You can drink to me. Sheila: All right then. I drink to you, Gerald. Gerald (quietly): Thank you. And I drink to you – and hope I can make you as happy as you deserve to be. (J.B. Priestley) 19. "The Tribune Staff wishes you and yours the happiest of holidays and good cheer." (Canadian Tribune, Dec. 28, 1987, p. 1) 20. I threw some ice in the two glasses and pored the scotch over it. We faced each other across the bar. "Cheers," he said. "Cheers." (H. Robbins) 21. She laughed and held her hands out to me. "Merry Christmas. It's awfully good to see you after all these years. This is my husband, Mr Charles. Chris." I said, "I'm glad to see you, Mimi," and shook hands with Jorgensen. (D. Hammett) 22. "Well, I've got some news, Sally. June and I are engaged." "You are? Congratulations! I' m awfully glad." (B.B.C.) II. Comment on the factors which determine the choice of various formulas of greetings and farewells (leave-taking) in the following flashes of dialogue speech. Mind the role of intonation in changing the meaning of one and the same phrase or construction. 1. "Morning, Stanley," he said, not very cheerfully. "Hello," said Stanley, in the toneless voice of one who expects nothing. (J.B. Priestley) 2. "Good afternoon," said the old man to my father. "Your son has been telling me how clear and cool the climate is in these parts." "Good afternoon," said my father. "Won't you come in for a little rest?.." (W. Saroyan) 3. "See you on the weekend?" "Sure." She nodded..."Good night, Fred." "Night, Jeri Lee." (H. Robbins) 4. (Billy crosses into the hall and opens the door to admit Barbara.) Billy: Hallo, darling! Barbara (who uses endearments coldly and flatly): Hallo, pet. (K. Waterhouse and W. Half) 5. "Sorry I got to rush... So long." "Beep beep beep." "Ha ha, good-bye." "Beep." "See you." "Beep beep beep beep." (J.P. Donleavy) 6. Dixon rose to greet him, smiling and waiting for Mildoon to speak first, for the truth was Dixon momentarily forgot whether he and Mildoon were on a first-name or a last-name basis. "Good evening, Charles," said Mildoon. "Bill, nice to see you," said Dixon. (J. O'Hara) 7. "Good night, Stella!" 37

"Good night, Mr – Good night, Frank! It was jolly of you, you know!" "Oh – that! Bosh!" (J. Galsworthy) 8. "Hello, Nan," said . "It's Bill. I just thought I'd ring to say I won't be home for tea. I've got one or two things to do." "That's all right," said Nan. "When will you be home?" "Oh, about five-thirty, I expect," said . "Maybe sooner. Cheerio." He put the phone down. (J. Murdoch) 9. "I'm glad I saw you." He smiled and held out his hand. "So long." "So long, Mr Thomton," she said. (H. Robbins) 10. Fuller (to Jane): How do you do. My name's Fuller. Are you Mrs Graham? Jane: That's right. Fuller: I'd like to see Mr Graham, if it's no trouble. If he's home now. (H. Fast) 11. "Well here's my humble abode. Thank you very much, sir. Next time you visit me I’ll be in residence in my palace. I can't wait, I just can't wait, to settle myself in with all my things around me... Good night, Mary dear. Good night. Bob. God bless. And come and see me soon. Soon... Mary had neither returned her greeting nor taken her hand... (F. King) 12. "Mr Hawkins?" "Yes," said Bobby – "You're wanted on the telephone." He took up the receiver. "Hullo," said Frankie's voice. "Hullo, Frankie," said Bobby incautiously. "This is Lady Frances Derwent speaking," said the voice coldly. "Is that Hawkins?" "Yes, m'lady." "I shall want the car at ten o'clock to take me up to London." "Very good, your ladyship." Bobby replaced the receiver. (A. Christie) 13. George: But, you see, I want to be a farmer, and my Uncle Luke says whenever I'm ready I can come over and work on his farm and if I'm any good I can just gradually have it. Emily: You mean the house and everything? (Enters Mrs Webb...) George: Yeah. Well, thanks... I better be getting out to the baseball field. Thanks for the talk, Emily. – Good afternoon, Mrs Webb. Mrs Webb: Good afternoon, George. George: So long, Emily. Emily: So long, George. (Th. Wilder) 14. "It's been a pleasure seeing you, Charlie. And don't take the sins of the world on your personal shoulders, lad, because that doesn't do anyone any good, does it now?" "See you at Christmas, Mike, and thanks." (D. Lessing) 15. "Hallo! old man!" "Hssh! He's still asleep." (J. Galsworthy) 16. "They're not much good, I guess," Berry said. "Better than nothing," Harley said. "See you." "See you," Berry said. (W Saroyan) 17. "Good-bye, Jane. Good luck." "Bye, Danny." (H. Robbins) 18. Colonel:...Don't be long, Alison. Good-bye, Helena. I expect we shall be seeing you again soon, if you're not busy. Helena: Oh, yes, I shall be back in a day or two. Colonel: Well, then – good-bye. Cliff. Cliff: Good-bye, sir. (J. Osbome) 19. The host performed introduction; the Negro bowed. "How do you do? he said. "Oh, how do you do, Mr Williams," she said. "Well, how do you do. I've just been saying, I've enjoyed your singing so awfully much." (D. Parker) 38

20. "But you can't carry that bag to the station by yourself!" "I shall take a taxi." She buttoned her gloves. "My dear!" His humorous deprecation annoyed her. "O, bosh!" Putting her gloved hands around his neck she kissed him coolly. "Good-bye. Write to me often." (A.E. Coppard) 21. "Good morning. Miss Baines. Very cold, isn't it?" "Good morning, Mrs Chatterley. Yes, it is." (A. Bennett) 22. "It's almost midnight," he said firmly. "I’ll walk you home." "But you'll have to wait a half hour for another bus." "That's okay." At the door she turned to him. "Thank you very much, Martin." He shook her hand. "Thank you, Jen Lee. Don't forget you said we could go to a movie." "I won't forget." "And I won't forget to give the book," he said. "Good night." "Good night, Martin." (H. Robbins) III. Excplain the difference in meaning and function expressed by one and the same conversational formula or construction belonging to the semantic group of apologies which you will find in the following flashes of dialogue speech. State the stylistic value of each formula by referring it to "formal", "informal", "neutral". 1. "I'm sorry," I apologized. "Did I wake you?" "No," John said. "I was reading." (H. Robbins) 2. "I beg your pardon, sir," he stammered... "Do you do dyeing?" said the man impatiently. "Oh!" said Mr Budd, relieved, "yes, sir, certainly, sir." (D.L. Sayers) 3. Lickcheese: Excuse me, Dr Trench. Excuse me, Mr Sartorius: excuse my freedom. Why not Dr Trench marry Miss Blanche, and settle the whole affair that way? Cokane: You forget, Mr Lickcheese, that the young lady...decisively objected to him. (B. Shaw) 4. "I wouldn't be at all surprised if the man were mad." "And with good reason," Stan said. "Pardon?" Hill said. "Nothing," Stan said. "Just thinking out loud." (J. Craig) 5. "What's the matter?" he asked. "Nothing. Why?" "You were looking at me," Andrew said, keeping a steady eye on the road. "Sorry." "Not at all." (N. Marsh) 6. "Oh, there's Niblick, the agent!" cried Mrs Lyon-West. "I must speak to him for a moment. Do excuse me a moment Lord Paramour. I will be back in one moment." (M. Arlen) 7. "Let's dance." "I'm sorry, Mrs Gregg, but I don't dance." "Well, you're an old cheese! To make me dance alone! All alone, yes, I’m all alone." (L. Lordlier) 8. "I can't remember anyone. Can you, Parker?" "I beg your pardon, sir?" "Any stranger coming to see Mr Ackroyed this week?" The butler reflected for a minute or two. "There was the young man who came on Wednesday, sir," he said at last. (A. Christie) 9. Cecil Graham: ...I believe she is going to lunch there. Lord Darlington (in surprise): No? Cecil Graham: She is, really. Lord Darlington: Excuse me, you fellows. I'm going away tomorrow. And I have to write a few letters. (Goes to writing table and sits down.) (O. Wilde) 10. "I'm most awfully sorry," he said, "but I think you've made a mistake. 39

I should have remembered the name de Winter. I've never attended a Mrs de Winter in my life." (D. du Maurier) 11. "I'm sorry to bother you, Mr Jackson," Max said apologetically, "but Mr Fannon wants to see you up in his suite right away." "Tell him I’ll be right there," Guy said. (H. Robbins) 12. "We'll get him, sir. Never fear." The inspector's tone was confident. "What do you say, M. Poirot?" Poirot started out of a reverie. "I beg your pardon?" "We are saying that it was only a matter of time before we got our man. Do you agree?" "Oh, that – yes. Without a doubt." (A. Christie) 13. The young man winced. "I am so sorry." Francis said and removed her heel. "Pardon me," the young man said, lifting his hat and trying to walk away without limping. (H. Maclnnes) 14. "Ah – oh," said Cordelia wildly, "I went to sleep – I'm sorry, I didn't..." "Don't apologize, you look quite charming when you're sleeping." (B. Neels) 15. "Sir," he said at last, standing at attention. "Beg pardon, sir, the young lady..." His mouth was opening and shutting, trying to shape a sentence. "The young lady – she'd had a couple, sir," he said in a rush. "Oh," I said, "don't worry about that. She often has." (V.S. Pritchett) 16. "Even my doctor fobs me off. He says: "it's your age." ...and I just wonder if I can afford to keep my fire on..." "So it means bed at 6 p.m. and behind my door I wonder does anyone care if I live or die. Please excuse me, I don't want to moan. I would just be grateful for a little more." (A reader – In: Morning Star, Jan. 14, 1987, p. 3) 17. Jimmy: (He looks at Alison). Hadn't she better sit down. She looks a bit ghastly. Helena: I'm so sorry, dear. Would you like some more tea, or an aspirin or som thing? (Alison shakes head, and sits.) (J. Osborne) 18. She bit her lip. "Heath, I'm sorry I didn't tell you everything in the beginning." (L. Stevens) 19. "What is it, Nurse? What do you want?" "Oh, I'm so sorry ,Ma'am. I'm very sorry indeed. I didn't mean to disturb you." "Well, you have disturbed me. What is it?" (A. Christie) 20. "I'm sorry, I don't have the money to spend on clothes I'm only going to wear once in a blue moon." "I thought every female craved a new party dress," he said lightly. (L. Stevens) IV. Comment on differing degrees of formality and emphasis acquired by expressions of gratitude which you will find below in the following flashes of dialogue speech. Pay attention to possible replies to "thanks" and compare this with the ways of expressing it in your mother tongue. 1. Mary: ...Sit down and I’11 make you comfortable. (He sits down in the rocking chair and she puts a pillow behind his back.) There. How's that? Edmund: Grand. Thanks, Mama. (E. O'Neill) 2. "Here's some cash to take you as far as Singapore and at Singapore you'll be able to change the cheque." "Thank you." (W.S. Maugham) 3. "You send me this play, and if I think there's anything in it, I’ll get into touch with my new and beautiful agent." "Thanks awfully," she smiled up at him. (D. Robins) 4. Helena: Would you like me to make you some tea? Cliff: No, thanks. (J. Osbome) 5. "Thanks for coming to tell me about it." "That's all right." (E. Hemingway) 6. "...And I'm glad I was able to be of service to you." "Thank you, Judge. Don't think I don't appreciate what you've done. 40

I'm very grateful." 7. "Don't tell me you've eaten all the birthday cake!" "No. That's for tea." The blue eyes went back to the parcel. "Thanks a lot for the trucks, Jan. They're GREAT!" 8. Helena: Here you are. Cliff. (Handing him the shirt.) Cliff: Oh, thanks, Helena, very much. That's decent of you. Helena: Not at all... 9. Anni was still searching for some plan. "... My brothers would not help. They are afraid like my parents." "Thank you a thousand times, Anni. But you must not help."

(H. Robbins)

(J.S. MacLeod)

(J. Osbome)

(H. Maclnnes) 10. Doctor: Well, I should say! How can I ever thank you, Mr Rusk? Critic: No thanks needed. (F. Sullivan) 11. "I was going to advise you not to buy them (= waterheaters)"... "Thanks for your advice, but I ordered some from Robert's in Haines City." (R. Lardner) 12. "We're no end grateful to you, Betty and I." "I wish you every happiness," said Mr Parker Pyne. "Thanks." (A. Christie) 13. "Go ahead then. I’ll expect you in about an hour. See you keep him warm on the way." "I will. And thanks, lad... thanks" (A.J. Cronin) 14. "Thank you so much for my delicious luncheon – without – prejudice." For a split second she looked irritated and then she said: "Not a bit." (N. Marsh) 15. "Is that chair comfortable?" "It's quite comfortable, thank you." (Gr. Greene) 16. "Any time you'd like to, phone me up... my office at the Propinquity. I’ll give you a box." "Thank you so much." (D. Robins) 17. "We'll meet for coffee and a good old gossip and we'll swap experiences till we're old and grey – or until you get married!" "If you could tell me who I'm likely to marry, I should be grateful!" Janet laughed. (J.S. MacLeod) 18. "My husband is very particular about what he drinks." She glanced at Kit's empty glass. "Have one on us." "No, thanks." (Ch. Mergendahl) 19. "I think I'd better go in," Bree opened the door of the car. "But thanks for the beautiful dinner." "Okay." Reluctantly he released her hand. "Can I ring you again some time?" "If you like." Bree didn't look at him. (L. Stevens) 20. Cokane (impatiently): Leave me, leave : you disturb me. Trench (humbly and gratefully): Yes, old chap. Thanks awfully. (B. Shaw) 21. "I’ll pop in and see how you're making out when I come back this afternoon, shall I?" She accepted his offer gratefully. "Thank you, I'd like that." (K. Allyne) 22. "It's a long ride back to the Perrins, my dear. Can I offer you a cup of coffee, or a glass of beer?" "No. No, thank you." "Or a little whisky?" "No, thank you." (Gr. Greene) 23. He laid down his knife and fork and got up. "That was delicious," he said. "Thank you very much, jolly kind of you to think.of it." "Not at all," she murmured. (N. Marsh) 24. "I’ll drop you off at school," Bobby smiled triumphantly at Jeri Lee. "Gee, Dad, thanks." (H. Robbins) 25. "There's a letter for you. Miss Moss." "Oh," said Miss Moss. "Thank you very much, Mrs Pine. It's very good of you, I'm sure, to take the trouble." "No trouble at all," said the landlady. (K. Mansfield) 26. Vicarro: You have a piece of cotton on your face. Hold still – I’ll pick it off. There now. Flora: Thanks. (T. Williams) 41

27. "It's the heat. I can't sleep for more than a few hours." "I could let you have some pills." "Oh no, no, thank you." (Or. Green) 28. Tim Burke said: "I'm afraid, after all, I must go. I didn't realize it was that late. No, I won't take a lift, thanks, I have my motor-bike just here." (I. Murdoch) 29. "How're you feeling now?" Mr Boggis heard someone saying. "Thank you, thank you, I'm much better already..." (R. Dahl) 30. "Good-bye, Miss Noyes," she said. "I've simply got to run. I didn't realize it was so late. I had a lovely time – thank you ever so much!" "Oh, good-bye, tiny one." Miss Noyes called. (D. Parker)

THE USE OF NONCE-WORDS IN EVERYDAY CONVERSATION One of the highly essential and idiomatic features of ordinary informal conversation is the use of so-called nonce-words. When, primarily in dialogue speech, a real verb is suppressed and another part of speech (chiefly a noun or sometimes a noun-phrase) substituted serves as a verb, it (another part of speech) is turned into a nonce-word which is used as such only for this single particular occasion. Nonce-words are generally charged emotionally and show various feelings of the speaker (irritation, anger, impatience, etc.). The meaning of a nonce-word can be explained in simple non-colloquial English as in the following example: "Yes, Doctor," she said again. He turned on her angrily. "Don't "yes, doctor" me." (N. Daniels). "Don't say "Yes, Doctor" to me again", or "Don't repeat (or Stop repeating) "Yes, Doctor." However, the emotional colouring of the original utterance is altogether lost in the transform. EXERCISES I. State what kind of emotion is expressed by nonce-words in each case in the following utterances. Pay special attention to structural-communicative types of sentences in which they occur and conclude which of the types is prevailing. 1. Stanley (raging): Walter (stopping and turning): Stanley: Walter: Stanley (brutally):

Just who the hell do you think you are? I'm sorry? The world owes you a living – that's it. Mr Harrington. Don't "Mr Harrington" me, with your smarmy voice and bowing from the waist... (P. Shaffer) 2. "But, Annie -" the tall man attempted gently. "Don't "Annie" me, or try to fool me with one of your speeches." 3. Then Gerry came alive to the acuteness of the situation. She tried to laugh. "Mother, really! – " "Don't "Mother" me, Gerry," interrupted Mrs Wayde. Her face was scarlet and her plump body shivered with rage. (D. Robins) 4. Peter: My dear fellow, I... Jerry: Don't "My dear fellow" me. Peter (unhappily): Was I patronizing? I believe I was; I'm sorry. But, you see, your question about the classes bewildered me. (E. Albee) 5. Ronnie: Lower it gently – mind the edges, it is a work of art. Dave: I’ll "work of art" you. (A. Wesker) 6. "You had finished, had you?" "Yes," hesitated Boot. "I think I've told you everything, officer." "Don't you f... "officer" me. Booty," he threatened. (L. Thomas) 7. "Now, Dora" – he began. "Don't you "Now, Dora" me!" she said in a loud voice, frantically, striking the sides of the chair with her hands. "I just can't stand this any longer! I just can't!" (E. Caldwelt) 8. Joan: Take yours off? 42

(Mrs Ellis takes her apron off slowly; she lays the petite-looking thing absentmindedly on Amie's raincoat on the chair.) Not there! Not there! (Joan snatches it up and throws it on the floor.) Mrs Ellis: Joannie... Joan: I don't like this. I don't. Mrs Ellis: What is it, pet? Joan: Don't pet me. (D. Storey) 9. ...when he (= Bee-lips – V.B.) drinks it makes him cocky and he came in plenty cocky. "Well, big shot," he says to Harry. "Don't big shot me," Harry told him. "I want to talk to you, big shot." "Where? Back in your office?" Harry asked him. (E. Hemingway) 10. Gilda (laughing): Oh, my God! Otto (to Ernest): What's she "Oh, my God – ing" about? (N. Coward) 11. Billy: Look... Geoffrey: Don't "look" me! With your look this and look that! (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 12. Lucas: Well? Hans: Don't "well" me, you feeble old ninny, (V. Osborne) 13. Sophie: How do you do, sir? Nick: You follow in the great tradition of Tuckerman good looks. Sophie: Er. Er... Constance: Don't er, dear. Say thank you. (L. Hellman) 14. "Now then, Eeyore," he said. "Don't bustle me," said Eeyore, getting up slowly. "Don't now-then me." (A. Milne) 15. "Does he say anything else?" "Only "Humph"; and he went plough," said the Ox. "Very good," said the Djinn. "I’ll humph him, if you will kindly wait a minute." (R. Kipling) 16. Nick: Ah, no bloody hell... Bertha (nastily): You don't bloody hell me, my son. (A. Wesker) 17. "Then where have you been? It's late." "Nowhere." "What?" "Nowhere." "Don't nowhere me. I know how long it takes to walk home from school." (Woodhill) 18. "News here travels faster than light, George." "We did hope to give you a surprise, George," we flattered and "Georged" him until at last he said, "Well, I must say it's good to see you." (M. Spark) 19. To think that I should have lived to be good-morninged by Beladonna Took's son, as if I was selling buttons at the door! (J. Folkein) 20. "You've been Michelangelo-ing the Orion, haven't you?" "Well, we hope it turns out that way. Have you seen the prototype?" The other shook his head. (A. Hailey) II. Go back to exercise I and explain in simple unemotional English the idiomatic uses of nonce-words. Give more than one variant wherever possible.

APPROXIMATION By approximation we mean a process of naming things, actions, qualities or quantities of objects which implies not an exact estimate conveyed by the words but a near approach to the assumed norm. All words or word-combinations used to express an idea of approximation are united here under one heading: approximators or approximative expressions. Approximators are much in use in Modem English, both informal and formal, yet the main sphere of their 43

use is naturally ordinary everyday conversation. They can be divided into four semantic groups in accordance with what part of speech they specify: 1) approximators for verbs, 2) – for adjectives and adverbs, 3) – for numerals or numerical phrases and 4) – for nouns. Expressing the nearness to the norm, approximators can range either upwards or downwards never reaching an exact accuracy. There is a considerable number of approximators in modem English; some of them are common for those four groups, others appear in restricted environments.

EXERCISES I. Comment on the meanings of approximative expressions in the following utterances and say to which of the four semantic groups they belong in each case. Here are the patterns of the four groups: 1) Appr. + Vp; 2) Appr. + Np; 3) Appr. + Adj/Adv.; 4) Appr. + Num. + Np. 1. "Can you swim far?". "About two miles." "Oh!" "I say!" "How jolly!" (J. Galsworthy) 2. "She was quite a nice-looking young woman." "About your own age?" "Just about." (A. Christie) 3. "What time was that?" "Some time after six." (D. Hammett) 4. "I’ll go down there and look at it," Richard Gordon said. "I'm feeling kind of low." "Well, keep out of trouble," the sheriff said. (E. Hemingway) 5. "I hope it doesn't rain tomorrow," said Scarlet. "It's rained nearly every day for a week..." (M. Mitchelt) 6. Darrell: And Gordon is – well – sort of my stepson, isn't he? I really want him to be happy. (E.O 'Neill) 7. Griggs: If I were in love with another woman you'd rather enjoy that. And certainly Henry would. Rose: And I am not convinced it isn't so. I've done a good deal of thinking about it; and I've just about decided it's why you stayed in Europe so long. (L. Hellman) 8. "I could meet you there whenever you like." "Any time's all right with me." "Around twelve-thirty then?" "Twelve-thirty it is. See you then." (P. Benchley) 9. ...Rosalind passed her School Certificate with case. I had to think up a next step for a daughter of barely fifteen. (A. Christie) 10. "Iris, I had to realise I was a bad winner long before I realised I was a bad loser... I was just about realising it when I fell in love with you." (M. Arlen) 11. "Did I say "poor"?" Nicola said, surprised at herself. "I suppose, because I sort of felt she was vulnerable." "Go on." (N. Marsh) 12. "Say, who is this Professor MacWalsey?" Laughton asked. "Oh, he's some sort of professor of economics I think, a sabbatical year or something. He's a friend of Helen's. (E. Hemingway) 13. "You want to borrow the car?" He nodded. "I have a heavy date tonight. Sort of good-bye thing." (H. Robbins) 14. "The President wrote the script. It was kind of personal and he didn't want anyone to know about it," ...the former White House photographer said. "They thought it would be kind of fun to do it. There was a little dialogue but I'm not about to repeat it. It was done in confidence, and even though he's dead, it's still in confidence." ("Washington Post" In: Moscow News, Sept. 11, 1983, p. 9) 44

15. "On such a low income it is almost impossible to eat a balanced diet," writes one woman. (Morning Star, Sept. 6, 1988, p. 5) 16. "It's a lawyer you require." "That's just where you're wrong. I'm just about sick and tired of lawyers." (A.Christie) 17. "I used to read about you in the papers," he said. "Then I sort of lost touch. You divorced that man, didn't you?" I nodded. (H. Robbins) 18. "What time was that?" She wrinkled her forehead. "It must've been pretty close to three o'clock - after two-thirty, anyway –..." (D. Hammett) 19. "His father used to run things until four or five years ago, and he was even more of a tyrant than his son. At least Jack Buchanan only appears every six months or so and shakes the place up..." (C. Mortimer) 20. "O, I have girls," said Toad lightly: "twenty girls or thereabouts, always at work. But you know what girls are, ma'am! Nasty little hussies, that's what I call 'em!" (K. Grahame) 21. "It sounds sort of corny to me," said the senator. "I suppose it does." (C. Simak) 22. Rose: He's been a disappointment to me. I've been lying on the bed thinking about it. Nick Denery, I mean. Griggs: I'm sorry. Rose: You know, Ben, I've just about come to the conclusion that I'm often wrong about people, mostly men. (L. Hellman) 23. "Well, then when I saw you, I was disappointed. First it was sort of a surprise, meeting you like this." (J.P. Donleavy) 24. Finally, Dr Monteux's voice came on and he said, "How are you feeling?" "About the same," Jennifer replied nervously. (S. Sheldon) 25. "That ship and my father are both over a century old," she said. "They sort of keep each other company." (L. Thomas) 26. "Oh, he had a beautiful face," the wife said. "Like a Tartar or something. I wish he had been insulting." "He looked kind of like Jenghiz Khan in the face. Gee, he was big." (E. Hemingway) 27. This is the third of the 30 odd plays Marivaux wrote I have seen in London in the last three years. (T. Vaugham) 28. I was about twenty-eight or so when I first met the Richmonds, mother and daughter, in London. (M. Arlen) 29. Yesterday afternoon I had a little tea party – quite an informal affair, some half a dozen people or so. (A. Christie) 30. "I'm always running over to see her almost daily." (F. King)

II. Point out synonymous approximators in the following utterances and state to what style (neutral, formal, informal) they belong and if there are any stylistic restrictions to any of them and if they can be interchangeable in all cases. 1. "A little moment, milady. It depends on how soon you can place those papers in my hands." "Almost immediately." Poirot glanced up at the clock. "How soon exactly?" "Say – ten minutes," she whispered. I accept, milady." (A. Christie) 2. ...they (=toys) lost favor with consumers almost as fast as they had gained it. (Newsweek – In: Moscow News. Aug. 7, 1988, p. 7) 3. "What kind of an answer is that?" "It's kind of hard for me to tell. You see, we sort of grew up together." (H. Robbins) 4. "Are you writing a new book?" "Yes. About half done." "That's great," said Spellman. "What's it about?" "A strike in a textile plant." (E. Hemingway) 45

5. Said Weiss, "...We've just about destroyed our industrial base because of the focus on the military." (People's Daily World. Jan. 24, 1989, p. 3-A) 6. His (=Erik Gill's) writings reminded D.H. Lawrence, a somewhat similar character, of a man banging his fist down in a pub. (Financial Times, Jan. 28/29, 1989, p. XVIII) 7. "I suppose it's nearly time I joined the hot water school, the kettle fillers" "Don't be absurd. You're one of the very few people here who are really alive – and look it." (J.B. Priestley) 8. "It sounds a silly thing to say, I know," she ventured. "But it's ...it's almost, sort of given her something to live for." (L. Thomas) 9. "I suppose I'd almost accepted that it was more important to be a political activist than a writer." (An MP – In: Morning Star. Oct. 27. 1988, p. 8) 10. "Are you going to try to marry me for my money. Will?" she asked, somewhat crossly. "No, Ma'm. But I just wanted to know." (M. Mitchelt) 11. They stood silently for a moment, facing each other. Then the woman laughed. "Come in," she said, taking Lucy's arm. "It's about time we got to know each other." (I. Shaw) 12. "But if you could just tell me what time I should be at the airport..?" "Oh, a little before seven, I guess. I normally take off around then." (K. Allyne) 13. "Is Martin Everett a native of Norminster?" she asked. "He's more or less a native. He was brought up at a place called Somerton about eleven miles north of here." (J.S. MacLeod) 14. It costs something in the neighbourhood of £ 1000. (E.A.M. Wilson) 15. "...How long does it take a goose egg to hatch?" "Approximately – oximately thirty days, all told," answered the goose. (E.B. White) 16. About 1500 years ago for some unknown reason, monsoon rains began to diminish over the Sahara. (Reader's Digest. – In: Moscow News, ( 42, Oct. 16, 1988, p. 10) 17. We secured, or more or less secured, a flat near Battersea Park. (A. Christie) 18. At Luton airport some 5.000 passengers had to endure delays of up to 24 hours. (Time New-York, N.Y. in: Moscow News,( 43, Oct. 23. 1988, p. 15) 19. We may distinguish roughly four types of English spoken in Ulster. (J.B. Adams) 20. Senator James Sasser said, "I think what we're going through in my judgement, is somewhat of a charade." (People's Daily World, Jan. 19, 1987, p. 5-A) III. Try to leave out in the following utterances all the approximators contained in them (which is quite possible) and speak on the change of meaning in the utterances after the omission. 1. "Did you look at the moon tonight, Jeff?" Tony asked. "It's nearly full. You can see just about everything." 'The moon," said Jeff. (I. Shaw) 2. Nick: You could have married Ned, instead of dangling him around, the way you've done. Constance: Ned has come here each summer because, well, because I guess this is about the only home he has. (L. Hellman) 3. Lord Goring: And I'm... I'm a little over thirty. Mabel Chiltem: Dear, you look weeks younger than that. Lord Goring (enthusiastically): How sweet 'of you to say so! (O. Wilde) 4. "Buzz off." This can be a very informal, almost rude, way of telling someone to go away and not bother you. ( English". – In: Moscow News, N 24, June 11, 1989, p. 10) 5. After about a week I was more or less myself again, and interested to hear over the telephone progress of Rosalind's measles. (A. Christie) 6. "I fancy that's about all. Except that I ought to ask you if there's anything in the wide world you can think of that could be of help to us." (N. Marsh) 1. "Take it easy. That's what I got to do. Take it easy. I've got to 46

take it as easy as I can. I've got sort of a chance..." (E. Hemingway) 8. "You're hoping to catch them red-handed?" "That's about the size of it." (K. Allyne) 9. "Sam, you're a sort of honest person. Even the way you give me stale cake to eat." (J.P. Donleavy) 10. Perfume dates back at least five thousand years. ("Cricket." – In:Moscow News, N 47, Nov. 20, 1988, p. 10) 11. Some 100,000 Dutch Jews, about 80 per cent of the Jewish munity in the Netherlands, died – the highest percentage in Western Europe. (The Guardian, Jan. 28, 1989, p. 4) 12. "Eileen is an indulged child who has just about everything she wants..." (B. Neels) 13. "If he'd lived a month or so longer, I'd have had the right to call him Pa." (M. Mitchell) 14. Wild life biologists have been pointing out for some time that the African elephant could be almost extinct within 20 years. (Morning Star, June 10, 1989, p. 2) 15. "Gee, you know it's so quiet and sort of lonely here, it makes me sad!" (J.P. Donleavy) 16. "Mrs Mitchell went so far as to indicate she'd set something cold aside." "I might have known it," Alleyn said. "Meet you at the station at fiveish." (N. Marsh) 17. "You're a nice suspicious sort of fellow, aren't you?" said Japp affectionately. "Well, you're about right." (A. Christie) 18. Nearly half the fatal road accidents in Britain involve drunken drivers... (" English") 19. "Weren't you sort of fond of poor Julia?" " 'Poor Julia' sounds swell from you. I liked her all right." (D. Hammett) 20. Nearly half of Japan's households now munch bread at the morning meal. (Newsweek. New York, N.Y. – In: Moscow News. May I, 1988, p. 7) 21. "Well – you know how the Wilkes are. They are kind of queer about music and books and scenery." (M. Mitchell) 22. "It was close on ten o'clock when Howard came in to tell his master that he was wanted on the telephone." (M. Arlen) 23. That was the beginning of a friendship which has lasted for over forty years. (A. Christie) 24. "Where can I get in touch with your boss?" "He's out on a job in Brooklyn. He should be back in the office around six." (S. Sheldon) IV. Explain the difference in the meanings and functions of the words "about", "around", "some". Pay special attention to the surroundings in which they occur. 1. "What time is it?" "I don't know that either. Somewhere around daylight." (D. Hammett) 2. "I’ll pick you up in about three quarters of an hour." (L. Stevens) 3. "I can't sit about doing nothing all day long." (E. Huxley) 4. "Sit down and have some tea. I was just going to make some." (J. Galsworthy) 5. "Well, are we going out?" "That's up to you." "What sort of a day will it be?" "Just about like yesterday. Maybe better." (E. Hemingway) 6. "People have just about forgotten it now, around here, and I don't want them remembering." (L. Thomas) 7. Alison: He made up his mind to marry me. They did just about everything they could think of to stop us. Helena: Yes, it wasn't a very pleasant business. But you can see their point. (J. Osbome) 8. "How are they all over at Twelve Oaks?" "About as usual." (M. Mitchell) 9. "I hate people who beat about the bush." (J. Galsworthy) 10. Some 29 per cent of 13-year-old boys are drinking at least once a week. (Morning Star, Oct. 27, 1988, p. 6) 47

11. "Sit down, Iris, I'm glad you came by. I wish you'd given me some warning, I'd have bought you a fancy lunch." "Oh, no, I wouldn't bother you. You've been so... kind... (W. Kingsolving) 12. "What are we quarreling about?" (B. Shaw) 13. "But I don't want to know the people about me..." (J. Hunter) 14. There, under the open sky, lay some 120 tons of used clothing at a price buyers could not refuse: free. (Time (New-York) N. Y.) 15. "I want to tell you something, Jeff. At once. I'm going to marry Hugo." He said gruffly, "About time you married again. Congratulations to you both." (A. Christie) 16. "Don't talk about it, Mr Johnson," Eddy said to him. "It makes me sick to even think about it." "You better have a drink," Johnson told him. (E. Hemingway) 17. "I'm tired. Even my bones feel weak with fatigue. We both need a good rest... and we have some news for you." ( . Andrews) 18. In the '30s there were some 23,000 cinemas with a weekly audience of 90 million. (Morning Star. March 3, 1988, p. 8) 19. "They've got far too much time to sit around and think." (R. Finch) 20. "How much would the copies cost?"... "Well, it will be around three thousand dollars, Mr Humbert." (J. Steinbeck) 21. "There's a lot you don't know about me, dear Mother."... "Do you still think about Malcolm?" (V.C. Andrews) 22. "You better have some fun now," said Weiss... "Cause when the war starts, you ain't gonna have time." "Maybe I will. You're still sure about a war, Weiss?" (W. Kins civing) 23. "She might come around after me." (P.H. Johnson) 24. "Your pride is hurt. We all have to swallow our pride at some time or other." (I. Broat) 25. "Can you possibly tell me if a rather tall young man in a blue suit went past here this morning around ten o'clock?" "Now I don't know for sure..." (Sh. Jackson) 26. For some four minutes Miss Marple was alone in the post office. (A. Christie)

REVISION EXERCISES I. Pick out from the following dialogue text all language means (suggested in the previous exercises) which make the text highly colloquial. Comment on them. At the end of that time his wife came into the tent, lifted her mosquito bar and crawled cozily into bed. "Where have you been?" Macomber asked in the darkness. "Hello," she said. "Are you awake?" "Where have you been?" "I just went out to get a breath of air." "You did, like hell." "What do you want me to say, darling?" "Where have you been?" "Out to get a breath of air." "That's a new name for it. You are a bitch." "Well, you're a coward." "All right," he said. "What of it?" "Nothing as far as I'm concerned. But please let's not talk, darling, because I'm very sleepy." "You think that I’ll take anything," "I know you will, sweet." "Well, I won't." "Please, darling, let's not talk. I'm so very sleepy." "There wasn't going to be any of that. You promised there wouldn't be." "Well, there is now," she said sweetly. 48

"You said if we made this trip that there would be none of that. You promised." "Yes, darling. That's the way I meant it to be. But the trip was spoiled yesterday. We don't have to talk about it, do we?" "You don't wait long when you have an advantage, do you?" "Please, let's not talk. I'm so sleepy, darling." "I'm going to talk." "Don't mind me then, because I'm going to sleep." And she did.

(E. Hemingway)

II. Go through the following two letters given below thoroughly and state to what style (formal, informal or neutral) they belong. Give your reasons. 1. Dear Bobby, I think it's about time you came down. I've given them instructions at home that you're to have the Bentley whenever you ask for it. Get a chauffeur's livery – dark green ours always are. Put it down to Father at Harrod's. It's best to be correct in details. Concentrate on making a good job of the mustache. It makes a frightful difference to anyone's face. Come down here and ask for me. You might bring me an ostensible note from Father. Report that the car is now in working order again. The garage here only holds two cars and as it's got the family Daimler and Roger Bassington – ffrench's two-seater in it, it is fortunately full up, so you will go to Staverley and put up there. Get what local information you can when there – particularly about a Doctor Nicholson who runs a place for dope patients. Several suspicious circumstances about him: he has a dark-blue Talbot, he was away from home on the 16th when your beer was doctored, and he takes altogether too detailed an interest in the circumstances of my accident. I think I've identified the corpse!!! Au revoir, my fellow-sleuth. Love from your successfully concussed Frankie. PS. I shall post this myself. (A. Christie) 2) Dear Mr Gailbraith, (the letter said) 1 am sorry we cannot use your sonnet as sonnets are pretty much a drug on the market, or at any rate, a drug. However, I was delighted with your little anecdote, a vignette of real life, and I am happy to enclose a check for fifty dollars. You have a real flair for humor, so please send us some more. Sincerely, J. Smith, Editor (N. Levy) III. Taking into consideration those differences in writing letters (formal and informal, which you are sure to know now), write two letters of your own: 1) one to a close friend of yours on any topic and 2) the other – an application for a job as a teacher, doctor, manager, secretary or any you like. IV. Read the two telephone dialogues acting in pairs and pay special attention to the peculiarities of syntax and style. Render them in Russian observing their telephone characteristics from a stylistic and grammatical points of view as close to the original as you can and in conformity with the Russian norms. 1) When the telephone rang he knew it was Lazzeri. "Joe?" Lazzeri said. "Yeah." "Are you all right?" "Sure." "Remember what I told you?" "What did you tell me?" "I want you to take it easy." "That's what I'm going." "Don't go haywire." "O.K." 49

"What's the matter?" "I've been sleeping." "Oh," Lazzeri said. "O.K. I’ll see you at nine." "O.K." "Something's the matter," Lazzeri said again. "I'm coming right up." "I've been sleeping," Joe said, "I’ll see you at nine." "You don't sound right," Lazzeri said. "I'm fine." "You haven't got somebody in that room with you, have you?" "No." "Joe," Lazzeri said, "what's the matter?" "I’ll see you at nine," Joe said. "You're not going haywire on me again, are you?" "No." "O.K.," Lazzeri said. "If you're all right, that's all I want to know." "I'm all right," Joe said. "O.K.," Lazzeri said. "If you want to be alone, O.K. Just don't gerhaywire." "I’ll see you at nine." Joe said. He went back to the machine.

(W. Saroyan)

2) The telephone rang again and again, and somehow it had an evil sound. Jennifer walked over to it and picked it up. The voice said, "I just wanted to make sure you got home all right." "Where is my son?" "He is a beautiful boy, isn't he?" the voice asked. "Please! I’ll do anything. Anything you like!" "You've already done everything. Mrs Parker." "No, please!" She was sobbing helplessly. "I like to hear you cry," the voice whispered. "You'll get your son back, Mrs Parker. Read tomorrow's papers." And the line went dead... She had only two choices: one was to call Robert Di Silva... The second choice was FBI. ...Robert Di Silva or the FBI. It was difficult to think... She looked up a telephone number... When a man answered, Jennifer said, "I want to speak to Michael Moretti." "Sorry, lady. This is Tony's Place. I don't know no Mike Moretti." "Wait!" Jennifer screamed. "Don't hang up!" She forced a calmness into her voice. "This is urgent. I'm a – a friend of his. My name is Jennifer Parker. I need to talk to him right away." "Look, lady, I said -" "Give him my name and this telephone number... T-t-tell him -" The line went dead... But she had to do something. She would try Di Silva. She reached for the telephone again. It rang as she touched it, startling her. "This is Michael Moretti." "Michael! Oh, Michael, help me, please! I -" She began to sob uncontrollably. She dropped the telephone, then picked it up again quickly, terrified he had hung up. "Michael?" "I'm here." His voice was calm. "Get hold of yourself and tell me what's wrong." "I – I’ll -" She took in quick, deep breaths, trying to stop the trembling. "It's my son, Joshua. He's – he's been kidnapped. They're going to – kill him." "Do you know who took him?" "Y-yes. His name is F-Frank Jackson." Her heart was pounding. "Tell me what happened." His voice was quiet and confident. "Can you describe what Jackson looks like?" She put the picture into words, and Michael said, "You're doing fine. 50

Do you know where he served time?" "At Joliet. He told me he's going to kill." "Where was the gas station he worked at?" She gave Michael the address. "Do you know the name of the motel he was staying at?" "Yes. No." She could not remember... It came to her suddenly. "It's the Travel Well Motel. It's on Tenth Avenue. But I'm sure he isn't there now." "We'll see." "I want my son back alive."... "If we find Jackson – ?" "Jennifer took a deep, shuddering breath. "Kill him!" "Stay by your telephone." The connection was broken. Jennifer replaced he receiver. (S. Sheldon) V. Make up two or three short dialogues of your own in which you invite your friend(s) over the telephone to: 1) your birthday party, or wedding party, or the New-Year party, etc.; 2) to the theatre, or cinema, or picture gallery, etc. VI. Make up a more formal short dialogue in which you would like to order over the telephone some foodstuffs at Jackson's (or your local supermarket). VII. Express your best wishes and congratulations on the following occasions: one's birthday, Christmas, New-Year, one's engagement, getting married, birth of a child, housewarming, etc. VIII. Find in the book you are reading at home instances illustrating various features of spoken syntax and make your comments.

THE USE OF PARTS OF SPEECH IN EVERYDAY ORDINARY CONVERSATION (SYNTAGMATIC ANALYSIS) THE VERB One of the most important and largest classes of words without which it is almost impossible to say or write anything is of course, the verb. The verb is the backbone of almost every English sentence (utterance) and where the verb goes wrong, everything else goes wrong too. The bulk of normal utterances include the most frequently and commonly used verbs like: come, go, bring, give, take, do, make, have, get, be, etc. But the commonest among them are four polysemantic and polyfunctional verbs: "do", "have", "be", "get" which act in conversation as "servants of all work." (W.J. Ball)

EXERCISES I. Explain the uses of the verb "do" in the following utterances. 1. "I sometimes think that you're quite strong enough to do the things you want to," I murmured. (W.S. Maugham) 2. Constance: It's perfectly simple for you to go home. Why, why isn't it? Sophie: I do not want to stay, Aunt Constance. I do not want to. Please do not talk of it any more. (L. Hellman) 3. "Eileen calls you Cordelia, may I do the same?" She paused to look up at him. "Of course you can Dr Trescombe," she smiled widely. (B. Neels) 4. "You take the wheel when I tell you to and do what I tell you to. (E. Hemingway) 5. "Don't you see how it agonises me?" she wailed. "It's my fault. My fault!" 51

"No – that's rubbish." (D. Robins) 6. Birling: What I did want to say was – that Sheila's a lucky girl – and I think you're a pretty fortunate young man too, Gerald. (J.B. Priestley) 7. Robin: Poor little Janey. I'm afraid it's been rather an exhausting day for you. Here, have a cocktail. It will do you good. (K. Winter) 8. "What's he do, anyway?" Gennie asked casually. "Does he work or something?" "He just quit. Daddy wants him to go back to college, but he won't go." (J.D. Salinger) 9. He shut his eyes. "Tell them I'm still asleep." "You can't do that," she said. "They know you're not asleep -" (D. Hammett) 10. "I'm done. I'm at the end of my tether." He frowned unhappily. 11. "One of us'll ceme with you, if you don't mind," said the stranger gently. (Gr. Greene) 12. Pauline: Oh dear! Oh! Man: I'm so sorry! I do hope I haven't hurt you! Pauline: Oh no. I was – I was just a little startled, that's all. It's quite all right. (B.B. C.) 13. "Mr Filmer suspects young Thomas of doing exactly what he did do, and if he brings home the charge Aunt Agatha would undoubtedly fire Mr Little." (P.G. Wodehouse) 14. The host performed introduction; the Negro bowed. "How do you do?" he said. "Oh, how do you do, Mr Williams," she said. "Well, how do you do. I've just been saying, I've enjoyed your singing so awfully much." (D. Parker) 15. Madge: I do love him! I do! Flo: Hush, girl. Hush. The neighbors are on the porch, watching. (W. Inge) 16. "Shall I tell you about it?" "I'd rather you didn't. I don't know why." (W. Trevor) 17. "Yes, Miss, we're dreadfully put about, we don't know what to do. (J. Galsworthy) 18. "The least we can do is do as he wishes. It's not all that early either, by the time you've had a bath it'll be ten o'clock." (B. Neels) 19. "...I just came in to tell you all good-by and to make sure Scarlett was still with you, Melly." "Of course, she's with me," said Melanie fondly. "Don't you worry about us, Uncle Henry, and do take care of yourself." (M. Mitchell) 20. The Count: How do you do, Mr Vaugham? Vaugham: Quite well, thanks. (B. Shaw) 21. She sighed. "I didn't like him either," she told him ruefully. "But I do like you." He looked up at her with wide green eyes. "You do!" "Yes." She smiled at his surprise. (C. Mortimer) 22. Jack: I really think that should satisfy you, Lady Bracknell. Lady Bracknell: Me, sir! What has it to do with me? (O. Wilde) 23. "And now," he said, "we'll have to decide what to do next." "What do you mean, do next?" "I think the best thing to do will be to leave the Air Force." "You really mean to leave the Air Force?" I was dumbfounded. "No future in it." (A. Christie) 24. "But you did enjoy your supper, didn't you?" "Quite." "And you didn't mind me saying that about the eggs?" "Why should I?" (E. Davie) 25. Anna: Do you really want to see anyone? Kate: I don't think I like McCabe. Anna: Nor do I. (H. Pinter) 26. "Don't let's overlook the fact that you insisted on going, Bee," said Low. (W.S. Maugham) 27. "I think I should have to know the story, before realizing how simple it is." "Better tell us the story and have done with it," said Wotton shortly. (G.K. Chesterton) 28. ...she said stiffly: "It was good of you to do Ellis's shopping for him. The choice was – all that I could have wished it to be." (J.S. MacLeod) 29. Better to do well than to say well. (proverb) 52

30. "Well, well," said Drouet, "you did out of sight."

(Th. Dreiser)

II. Speak on the meanings and functions of the verb "have" which you will find in the following utterances. 1. Amie: It would be nice to have a proper job and a decent home, wouldn't it? Mrs Ellis: Arnie! You have a decent home. And it could be even better if you'd let me. (D. Storey) 2. "You won't be cutting down the office staff then?" said Mr Smeeth, greatly relieved. "Cutting down! We'll have to jolly well increase it, and quickly too." (J.B. Priestley) 3. Nick: What would you have done? Nina: I don't know. Have you ever tried leaving things alone? (L. Hellman) 4. "My dear, I have no patience with you," cried Mrs MacAndrew. "You don't mean to say you believed a word of this nonsense?" (W.S. Maugham) 5. "And your daughter," said Miss Carter, "what will she do?" "I don't know," said . "I expect she'll have another term or two at school and then do a secretarial course next year. She's not very clever." (I. Murdoch) 6. Brant: Why don't you sit down, Christine? Christine: I was thinking perhaps we had better go to the sitting-room. (E. O'Neill) 7. Higgins: I've seen you somewhere. I haven't the ghost of a notion where; but I've heard your voice. It doesn't matter. You'd better sit down. (B. Shaw) 8. "You were in a jam. And you haven't been able to snap out of it?" He said, "I relied on Gordon. Gordon would have put things straight." (A. Christie) 9. "Oh! the children will be all right. They will have dinner and aftewards play donkey. For hours." "Donkey?" "It's a card game." (H.E. Bates) 10. "Now, Mary Jane," said Aunt Kate, "don't annoy Mr D'Arcy. I won't have him annoyed." (J. Joyce) 11. Vicarro: That blue mark on your wrist – Flora: What about it? Vicarro: I've got a suspicion. Flora: Of what? Vicarro: It was twisted. By your husband. (T. Williams) 12. "He didn't have any children of his own," she thought to add. "Just this dreadful dog Hooker. Such a funny old man. You might have liked him. I'm sure you never see his kind in America." (J. Updike) 13. Talbot: Why do we have to go? Lucy: Now, Jo! Talbot: Why did you ever accept it? (G.S. Kaufinan and E. Ferber) 14. "What have you got to say about that?" I asked. "My dear fellow, are you obliged to use these American phrases? Isn't English good enough for you?" "Is that an American phrase? It expresses exactly what I mean." (W.S. Maugham) 15. "What happened?" Sheppard muttered. "A house around the comer from here," the policeman said. "A real smash job, dishes broken all over the floor, furniture turned upside down..." "I didn't have a thing to do with it!" Johnson said. (F. O 'Connor) 16. "I’ll have you watched as long as you stay in Lewes." (Gr. Greene) 17. Young man: Aren't we having fun? Young woman: No. (W. Saroyan) 18. Richard: Now look, really. It's not late. You don't have to go yet... The girl: I really should... (G. Axelrod) 19. Clive: And, look, if we're going to have dinner up here, I'd better go get us a few things. (J. Van Druten) 20. Mary: Heavens, don't you see how fat I've grown! I’ll have to have all my dresses let out. 53

(E. O'Neill) 21. By the way, hadn't I better see a room at the hotel? (B. Shaw) 22. "After a while I’ll make up my mind to go out." "I better go back and see George," Nick said. "So long," said Ole Anderson. (E'. Hemingway) 23. I've always been a lonely sort, and now I've got you, I've found a part of me that was missing all the time. (D. Cusack) 24. "Civilization's going to pieces," broke out Tom violently. "I've gotten to be a terrible pessimist about things." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 25. "No," murmured Lally, "you're not to come with me." "Pooh, my dear!" he protested, "nonsense!" "I won't have you come," cried Lally with an asperity that impressed him. (A.E. Coppard) 26. Mary: Ten foghorns couldn't disturb you. You haven't a nerve in you. You've never had. Tyrone: Nonsense. You always exaggerate about my snoring. (E. O'Neill) 27. "Right you are, Doctor. You'd better get on with what you've got to do." 28. Of course I had rather you stayed. (B. Shaw) 29. "I’ll have Bertha bring you breakfast." (I. Stone) 30. "Was I different too?" "Yes and no. What you have to remember is that you were living under different pressures then." (H. Robbins) 31. Alison: You know I told you I'd something to tell you? Jimmy: Well? (J. Osborne) 32. "Are you asking me to have dinner with you, Dr Trescombe?" "If you would give that pleasure, Cordelia." (B. Neels) 33. Billy: We're flooded. The pipes have burst. Rita: Are you kidding? Here, pull the other one – it's got bells on it. (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 34. "Well, look here," Tom went on, "I've got an idea and it's a big thing." (St. Leacock) 35. "Here, you want some pudding." "Not to-night. Off pudding to-night. Couldn't look it in the face. 'Sides, I haven't time." "Time!" cried his mother. "You're never in." (J.B. Priestley) III. Define the meanings and functions of the verb "be" in the following utterances given below. 1. Jimmy: Is your friend Webster coming tonight? Alison: He might drop in. You know what he is. (J. Osbome) 2. "Why are you being so nice to me?" he asked suddenly... She glanced at him, smiling. "Aren't I supposed to be?" (C. Mortimer) 3. Jerry: You won't be coming back here any more, Peter; you've been dispossessed. You've lost your bench, but you've defended your honour. And, Peter, I’ll tell you something now; you're not really a vegetable; it's all right, you're an animal. You're an animal, too... (E. Albee) 4. Gus: There are a number of things I want to ask him. But I can never get round to it, when I see him. I've been thinking about the last one. Ben: What last one? Gus: That girl. (H. Pinter) 5. Amie: Do you know what goodness is? Hanson: Goodness? (Glances at the others). Amie: Do you know what evil is? Hanson (pause): I don't know. (D. Storey) 6. "Is he going to be in charge of the office?" "In a way, yes," the other replied... (J.B. Priestley) 7. "There's one other thing I want to talk to you about." "Yes?" "It's Al. Detective Millstein..." (H. Robbins) 8. "Didn't you know that you'd be found out in the long run?" he at last demanded. (Th. Dreiser) 9. "Were you in Mr Ackroyd's bedroom at all last night? 54

Tidying up or anything?" "No, sir. That is Elsie's work. I never went near that part of the house." (A. Christie) 10. "Ah, here it is!" cried his hostess as they came upon the rose-garden. "It is supposed to be the best rose-garden in the country." "Enchanting," said Lord Paramour. (M. Arlen) 11. "Now who do you think you are, Wingate? You're going to get you a cap, and you're going to wear it. See? No ifs, ands, or buts about it." (G. Milburn) 12. Nina: Ned told you–what! Evans (tenderly):That we're going to have a child, dear. You mustn't be sore at him. (E. O 'Neilt) 13. Mrs Eriynne (to Mr Dumby): I am so sorry. I have been out the last three times you have called. Come and lunch on Friday. Dumby: Delighted! (O. Wilde) 14. Jimmy: Go on, go and make some tea, and we'll decide what we're going to do. (J. Osborne) 15. Jennifer thought, "This one the electric chair is not going to get!" "I’ll be back to see you tomorrow," Jennifer promised him. (S. Sheldon) "What are we to do?" she gasped. "Can't we stay here? Lock the door?" (J.B. Priestley) 16. "You're being stubborn," her grandfather murmured. "So are you." (J. Dailey) 17. "I shall die if I can't be with you." Ashurst took a mighty breath. "Come and be with me, then!" (J. Galsworthy) 19. Clive: Is he going to teach you anything? Pamela: Everything, my dear. (P. Shaffer) 20. Cook: There's the doorbell again. Miss Van H.: Well, answer it. (Th. Wilder) 21. "Dear Jim, I am to be shot at sunrise tomorrow." (E.L. Voynich) 22. "I'm going now. I must go -" But Macil caught her wrist. "You're not going, Gerry. I've quite made up my mind. You're not going to leave this room until you've told me – everything!" (D. Robins) 23. "Jobs aren't easy to get, are they?" "Not if you haven't influence and you're not in the know, Mr Smeeth," said Turgis. (J.B. Priestley) 24. You are shallow and stupid. My God! How mad I was to love you! What a fool I have been! You are nothing to me now. I will never see you again. (O. Wilde) 25. "But there's no mistake he's been a handful of trouble, he has! I hope the Lord'11 spare him to mend his ways. I hope so. I hope so... (D.H. Lawrence) 26. "Please do not talk of 'significance', because you do not understand it. And that is because you are insignificant yourself." Annabel said immediately, "D'you think so? Oh, well, minority opinions are always interesting." (M. Spark) 27. Jamie: That isn't what he thinks anymore. You know it as well as I do. You talked to him when you went uptown yesterday, didn't you? Tyrone: He couldn't say anything for sure yet. He is to phone me today before Edmund goes to bed. (E. O'Neill) 28. "...there are some bad white people, too, in this world. Aren't there?" "I guess there are," said her host. (D. Parker) 29. "Wait a minute," she said. "It's early yet. It's no good going yet." "I'm going now," Christie said, walking away. "I'm going to find Tommy." (St. Barstow) 30. "You couldn't have anybody better than me, Harry," he said. "I'm the man for you. I'm with you on anything." (E. Hemingway) 31. "I would never be a child again. It would not be I, I, I any longer; it would be we, it would be us. We would be together. We would face this trouble together, he and I." (D. du Maurier) 32. Andrew: I'm asking you – who the hell do you think is going to be impressed? Not me. The boys? Not them, either. I've been watching you, Pip – I'm not impressed and neither are they. 55

(A. Wesker) 33. "But what are you going to do, Lally? I..." "I'm going away to Glasgow," said she. "Glasgow?"... "Good heavens!" "I've some friends there," the girl went on steadily.

(A.E. Coppard)

IV. Explain the term "getology" and comment on the meanings and functions of the verb "get" used in the following utterances. 1. Jimmy: He's not only got guts, but sensitivity as well... None of your other friends have got either. Alison: Jimmy, please – don't go on. (J. Osbome) 2. "When's the next stop? I've got to get off!" "Not here, son." He put out a restraining hand. (J.G. Bollard) 3. "You're trying to flatter me. Out of sight out of mind. Anyway it'll do you good to have a rest from me. You can get sick even of love?" "Not with you. I’ll be bored to death again." (H.S. Bates) 4. "I said," said Annabel, "that we were free to get divorced if we want to." "Quite bloody right," he said. "If we don't draw the line now, they've got us trapped." (M. Spark) 5. Nina: I've got a car and a full picnic basket and a cold bottle of wine... Crossman: Got enough in your picnic basket for lunch and dinner? Nina: (smiles) I think so. (L. Hellman) 6. Tom suddenly lost his temper. "Look, Fred," he said. "I don't know how you got on my tracks – I suppose I'm being spied on all the time – but it's no good coming after me like this. You won't get me to go back." (J. Cary) 7. "We'll go to New Orleans?" "Why not? Only I got to go to sleep." "Go to sleep. You're my big honey." (E. Hemingway) 8. Val: We don't know each other. How do people get to know each other? I used to think they did it by touch. Lady: By what? Val: By touch, by touchin' each other. Lady: Oh, you mean by close – contact! (T. Williams) 9. "We've got to get ready for the next crime." "So you think there will be a next crime?" "Don't you?" "Certainly." (A. Christie) 10. Edmund: I got Papa moving. He'll be here in a minute. (E. O'Neilt) 11. "I've gotten mighty tired of hearing people criticize you, darling," Melanie said, "and this is the last straw and I'm going to do something about it." (M. Mitchelt) 12. "Jerry, it's crazy what has the kid got to do with – " "Herbie, take my word for it and get him out of town on the morning plane." (H. Wouk) 13. "By God," I said, "I'd do that little thing, only I gave up writing day before yesterday." "What for?" he said. "I got bored," I said. "Same old stuff over and over again." (W. Saroyan) 14. "Ah!" he said at last. "You'll get yourself into a mess one of these days. I can see. You want your way in everything." (J. Galsworthy) 15. "Hello, Max," he said pleasantly. "You're getting on in years." (M. Wilson) 16. Ralph: Hi, Steve. Steve: Come on, get off. I got something to tell you. (R. Anderson) 17. "We must get together sometime and go into this matter," answered Atkinson. "I believe we've got a lot in common." (W.S. Maugham) 18. The girl: I love you. I want you. You belong to me. 56

Richard: Look, baby. Let's get one thing straight. I belong to nobody, see? (G. Axelrod) 19. "...but the doctor said I had to go at once"... "Yes, of course. I realise all that, Doreen. We've got to think of you now." She smiled bleakly to herself. His voice came strong and falsely hearty. "You get your things fixed up and don't worry." (D. Cusack) 20. Chris: Are you happy here? Are you glad you came? Rod: Yes – yes, of course. It was all strange at first, but there are war conditions. It's hard to get used to that and some things are – hard to take. (M. Brand) 21. Orin: I'm sorry. – Look here, then. You sit down and rest. Or maybe you better go right to bed. Hazel: That's right, Orin, you make her. I've been trying to get her to but she won't listen to me. (E.O 'Neill) 22. Robert: Well, I want to get to the bottom of this Martin business. And I want to do it now. Gordon: Oh Lord, is this going to be another inquest? (J.B. Priestley) 23. "...Come on, get going." "What am I going to be working for?" "Five bucks a day," said Harry. (E. Hemingway) 24. Ben: Eating makes you lazy, mate. You're getting lazy, you know that? You don't want to get slack on your job. Gus: Who me? Ben: Slack, mate, slack. (H. Pinter) 25. Langdon: Those books you write – do you get paid for them? Howard: When a character in one of my novels says "no," that one word is worth two dollars. (J. Gow and A. D'usseau) 26: Geof: Be quiet then. You're getting on my nerves. Jo: Whee! Come on rain. Come on storm. (Sh. Delaney) 27. "You got to give me a chance to get even." "Sorry." The bookmaker went off the line. (H. Robbins) 28. Mrs Webb: Emileeee! Time to get up! Wally! Seven o'clock! Mrs Gibbs (busy at the stove): I declare, you got to speak to George... He's no help to me at all. I can't even get him to cut me some wood. (Th. Wilder) 29. She spoke again. "I've got so frightened by strangers. It's ridiculous, the other day Anne and I were picked up by two law students in Rennes - did she tell you?" ...he shook his head. (J. Fowles) 30. Phillip: It's almost daybreak. Paris: I'm wide awake now. Phillip: It's time to get started. (C. McCullers) 31. The Daughter: I'm getting chilled to the bone. What can Freddy be doing all this time? He's been gone twenty minutes. (B. Shaw) 32. Arthur: Come on, let's get down to Foley Bottoms. Get some snogging hours in. Rita: He needn't think he's got away with it – 'cause he hasn't. (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 33. "Where can I get in touch with you?" Raeder asked again. "I'm in the Manhattan telephone book." She stopped the car. (R. Sheckley) 34. Johnny: Look, Celia – now it's nothing to get excited about. (M.V.Lazzo) 35. Gilda (rising, with a strange smile): There now! That's what happens when ghosts get into the house. (N. Coward) 36. "I got to get started doing something no matter how I feel. ...First thing I've got to do is to try to sell the house." (E. Hemingway) 37. "I wish you'd show signs of ever doing anything," said Aunt Milly. "Don't set on the man as soon as he gets inside the door," said my mother. (C.P. Snow) 38. Mr Davis implored her, "Stop. Please stop." He explained weakly leaning back for support against the bedpost, "I've got a weak stomach. I don't like horrors." (Gr. Greene) 57

39. King: Look, Will, we got to get you classified. (Ira Levin and MacHyman) 40. Smokey growled, "You're pretty free with that word "dishonesty". Maybe you should remember you got some in the family." Adam ignored the remark. "Do I, or do I not, have the proposition right?" "You're smart after all. You got it right." (A. Hailey) V. State to which of the three kinds (intransitive, transitive or verbs followed by a preposition) the phrasal verbs used in the following utterances belong. Comment on their meanings and look up their synonymous, but more formal and literary single verbs in any English-English dictionary. Follow the example: to put off– to postpone to find out – to discover, etc. 1. "I haven't put a hat on. There's no need, is there?" "No." (W.S. Maugham) 2. "Hold on," I said, "I have to leave you here." "No, you don't," interposed Tom quickly. "Myrtle'11 be hurt if you don't come up to the apartment. Won't you. Myrtle?" "Come on," she urged. (F.S. Fitzgerald) 3. Kate: You think you'll find that out through me? Deeley: Definitely. (H. inter) 4. "Even after I'd told them it (egg) was actual poison to you. They were whipping it up in a bowl – with a fork." "Exactly." (Elspeth Davie) 5. "Maybe I can fix it up on buffalo," he said. "We're after them next, aren't we?" (E. Hemingway) 6. Edmund: Listen, Mama. I'm going to tell you whether you want to hear or not. I've got to go to a sanatorium. Mary: Go away? (Violently). No! I won't have it! How dare Doctor Hardy advise such a thing without consulting me! (E.O'Neill) 7. Higgins: Doolittle: you have brought your daughter up too strictly. Doolittle: Me! I never brought her up at all, except to give her a lick of a strap now and again. Don't pull it on me, Governor. (B. Shaw) 8. "It's nearly lunch-time and you are to come in, Miss Agatha. There's a piece of news waiting for you." "Is there? What news?" (A. Christie) 9. Billy: Well, you want to grow up. Arthur: You what! Listen who's talking. You're a right one to talk. Grow up! Blimey! (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 10. "Now, now, now," he said consolingly. "What are you howling for? It's all over, done with, isn't it?" (A.J. Cronin) 11. "We need your help." "Help you," asked McTavish. "I would have blown it up long ago. Help you?" (J. Aldridge) 12. "Then you don't know that Mrs Driffields has run away from her husband." "What!" (W.S. Maugham) 13. Cliff: Look what you're doing! You're ripping my shirt. Get off! Jimmy: Well, what do you want to wear a shirt for? (J. Osborn) 14. "Now Tom, if you go on telling such stories, I shall know you are trying to be naughty. Get up now when I ask you." (J. Gary) 15. "Come on, get out, or we'll knock you out!" "You and who else?" she hollers at them. "Turn that damn radio off!" they yelled at me. I turned it off. (A. Halper) 16. "What about the two bright boys and the nigger?" "They're all right." "You think so?" 58

"Sure. We're through with it." 17. "Since you're right here, why not wait over till next week?" "Next week? Hell, I’ll be in Calcutta then." (W.Mc. Givem) 18. "Would you mind telling me what the devil is going on here?" "What business is it of yours?" Jennifer demanded. (S. Sheldon) 19. "That little racer of yours is done for, Gerry. Jennings tells me you want new pistons. Why not turn her in and buy a new car?" (D. Robins) 20. "What time did you leave my place?" "I don't know really, I'm all mixed up -" "My God! – you are," said Mr Golspie bitterly." (J.B. Priestley) 21. Cathleen: You ought to eat something, Ma'am. It's a queer medicine if it takes away your appetite. Mary: What medicine? I don't know what you mean... (E. O'Neill) 22. Pip: Why don't you charge us all. Corporal? Hill: You shut up. You, I've warned. All of you, I've warned. The joke's over, the laughing's done. Now get ready. (A. Wesker) 23. "And she thinks up ways of tormenting the poor girl, and she throws things at her." "Rosaling throws things at her?" "Yes," I said. "And she's getting worse." (A. Christie) 24. Frederick: And in two weeks Mother and I will be going off to Europe. I hope you don't mind about the European trip. (L. Hellman) 25. "I don't want people to get carried away because of the acts of a few players and tarnish everyone with the same brush." (Chairman Brian Talbot – In: Morning Star) 26. "Don't you get sore?" "Sore?" he said. "Who's there to get sore at? That poor Indian is only out to earn a little money, the same as me." (W. Saroyan) 27. "I was panic-stricken that they'd find out about Goet. Want to come here. As if I was a virgin or something. A nun. It's the effort of getting to know people... (J. Fowles) 28. Valerist said: "Come along, MrTuppy. I've got a headache. Bed." (M. Arlen) 29. Gus: You got any cigarettes? I've run out. (H. P inter) 30. Nick: Come back to me, Nina, without shame in wanting to. Put up with me a little longer, kid. I'm getting older and I’ll soon wear down. Nina: I've never heard you speak of getting old. (L. Hellman) 31. You never got it back? What a pity! It was really a masterpiece. (O. Wilde) 32. Sebastian: Actually I would have preferred to read it to you or to your lawyer in private... Colin: For God's sake get on with it. (TV. Coward) 33. Stanley: Are you busy? Walter: Of course not, Mr Harrington. I was just reading. Is Clive back yet? Stanley: He just came in – drunk... (P. Shaffer) 34. "I want air. Are you up to walking?" "Rather." (J. Galsworthy) 35. "Now, there's no cause for a human to take on so, Dessie," he said. (E. Caldwelt) 36. "Shall I ring up Nigel and ask him to explain everything?" We all nodded. (W. Trevor) 37. "I shall come in and say good night to you later." "No, don't do that. I shall try and get straight off to sleep." (W.S. Maugham) 38. "You ought to go away," I said. "It's pretty certain they'll trace your car." "Go away now, old sport?" "Go to Atlantic City for a week, or up to Monreal." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 39. "I don't want a drink. I've been built up with sherry." "There's tomato juice. Do come. You'd better." (N. Marsh) 40. Tyrone: The glare from those extra lights hurts my eyes. You don't mind if I turn them out, do you? Edmund: No, sure not. Turn them out. (E. O'Neill) 41. Peter: God da-mn you. That's enough! I've had enough of you. I will not give up this bench; you can't have it, and that's that. Now go away. (E. Albee) 59

VI. Make comments on the structural and stylistic peculiarities of the so-called multi-word verbal phrases which are more frequent in ordinary conversation than their equivalent single verbs with kindred meaning. Consult any English-English dictionary. For example: to have a smoke – to smoke to take care – to care, etc. 1. "Some of us thought we might have a swim in the lake this afternoon since it's a holiday. You'd have no objections?"... "I shouldn't, not just today." (H. Green) 2. "I’ll have a try at getting into the house on my own." (A. Christie) 3. Amie: So there's no need to start an argument, is there? Mrs Ellis: No. (D. Storey) 4. "The dress was too small for her, did you notice?" said Hopper. "You could see plenty. Plenty." "I don't give much thought to it." (J. Wain) 5. "We feel like we don't have any control over our lives." (People's Daily World, March 5, 1987, p. 6A) 6. "I've got some work to do with my secretary, so you needn't come back till six." (M. Spark) 7. "Fella, darling," he said, "just don't make a fuss. If there's one thing I cannot stand it's women making a fuss." (I. Murdoch) 8. Tyrone: Take a look out the window, Mary. There's no fog in the harbor. I'm sure the spell of it we've had is over now. Mary: I hope so, dear. (E. O'Neill) 9. He turns the page slowly... "Here we are," says Mr Bullen. "Shall I take the repeat?" "Yes, dear child." (K. Mansfield) 10. "The day after tomorrow I’ll give myself a day off. Why don't we go out to the Wannsee and have a picnic like we used to?" (S. Harrison) 11. Lady Hunstanton: Caroline, shall we all make a move to the music-room? Miss Worsley is going to play... (O. Wilde) 12. Frederica: ...Can I have some of your drink? Edward: I’ll call Leroi. Frederica: No. I’ll have a sip of yours. (J. Osborne) 13. "Anyway it'll do you good to have a rest from me. You can get sick even of love." "Not with you. I’ll be bored to death again -" (H.E. Bates) 14. "I said I'd been making a small investigation of his past." "And you found he was an Oxford man," said Jordan helpfully. "An Oxford man!"... (F.S. Fitzgerald) 15. "I hope we'll have a nice trip. They promised fine weather for tomorrow, didn't they?" "Yes, they did, but you can never tell!" (B.B.C.) 16. "I fancy doing a tour," he (Paul McCartney) says, hastening to add that he would have to get a new band together first. ("Newsweek ", Feb. 22, 1987, p. 10) 17. "I am glad you have arrived so early. I want to have a word with you before you meet Mr Filmer." "Who?" "Mr Filmer, the Cabinet Minister." (P. G. Wodehouse) 18. "Have you made up your mind what you're going to be yet?" "No. Is there any hurry?" (W.S. Maugham) 19. "Toad again! Toad, as usual, comes out on the top! Who was it got them to give him a lift?" (K. Grahame) 20. "I was making a telephone call." "Shall I do that?" Margo said. "Shall I ring up Nigel and ask him to explain everything?" We all nodded. (W. Trevor) 21. "Give us a hand here, Clyde, will you? Let's see if we can get her out. She's fainted." (Th. Dreiser) 22. Higgins: You go to bed like a good girl and sleep it off. Have a little cry and say your prayers: that will make you comfortable. (B. Shaw) 60

23. Tyrone: Yes, he'll be in without fail. Four o'clock I’ll drop in myself and have a talk with you before that. (E.O 'Neill) 24. Wing Commander: ...I have every intention of writing to your father. Pip: Please do. (A. Wesker) 25. Rose: I've asked for my breakfast tray twice and nobody pays any attention. Sophie: I will get it for you. (L. Hellman) 26. I clenched my hands, seeking to control my irritation. I attempted to smile. "I'm sorry. Take your time. Don't hurry, there's a good, fellow." (W.S. Maugham) 27. "You just sit there and have a quiet smoke." He could hear her singing, in her own cheerful vague fashion.., while he had his quiet smoke. (J.B. Priestley) 28. "Where'd this vision take place, Tarl?" "Out there in the chaparral," he said quickly... (E. Caldwelt) 29. "It'll only take me a minute to have a bath and then I'm ready." "Be quick," she smiled. (W.S. Maugham) 30. "Can I pay a call on you as soon as we're through?" "Why..." she began hesitatingly, "...why, yes." (Th. Wilder)

MODAL VERBS The main sphere of the use of modal verbs is certainly dialogue speech. Conversational English makes extensive use of modal verbs in everyday intercource since they express a whole variety of modal meanings (obligation, necessity, ability, possibility, permission, etc.). There are several everyday uses of modal verbs associated with subjective emotions of people such as: surprise, perplexity, (dis)pleasure, indignation, encouragement, reproach, etc. 1. Make comments on the meanings and usage of the modal verbs and some of their modal equivalents used in the utterances given below. Classify the verbs into groups according to the meanings they express (obligation, necessity, ability, permission, (uncertainty, supposition, etc.) 1. You haven't finished your coffee, miss; I suppose I may take it away? (B. Shaw) 2. Mrs Ellis: Now get up. You have no right to be here. You must get up immediately. I say you, you get up. Get to your room. Get out of here. Nick: Don't scream at me, Mrs Ellis. (L. Hellman) 3. Billy: You don't have to believe me. The evidence is here – in this house. Barbara: Evidence? How do you mean – evidence? Billy (pointing to the sideboard): It's all in there. (K. Waterhouse and W.Hall) 4. Christopher: ...You're in pain a lot of the time. Frederica: I don't need a nurse, thanks. Anyway, you've got the old man and he needs ten blooming nursemaids and God knows what. (J. Osborne) 5. Bimbo strode down the room towards him. "By God, if the police don't do something about you, I will." Fox rose from obscurity. "Now then, sir," he said blandly. "We mustn't get too hot, must we?" (N. Marsh) 6. "You were in a jam. And you haven't been able to snap out of it?" He said, "I relied on Gordon. Gordon would have put things straight." (A. Christie) 7. "Can I go in?" she asked. "Not yet," he said. She went over to him. "Is he gone?" she said. "I'm afraid so, Mrs Morgan." (E. Hemingway) 8. "I'm so sorry. Guy. I've broken your life, but I've broken mine too. And we might have been so happy."... At last he looked up. "I'm tired out," he muttered. "May I go?" "Yes." For two minutes perhaps they sat there without a word. (W.S. Maugham) 61

9. "How the hell did you catch it?" asked Louise, drawing up a chair before him. "Catch what?" "You've got it. Fever B-17. Let me feel your pulse." "I'm all right." 'There's no doubt about it. B-17. Percipient influenza. Where could you have picked it up?" "Oh, let me alone." (Th. Wilder) 10. "I'm very fond of that table. I always keep my big Bible on it and all my sermon notes." He paused, choking his chin with his finger. "Now I was just thinking. These legs on your chest-of-drawers might be very suitable. Yes, they might indeed. They could easily be cut off and fixed on to my table." (R. Dahl) 11. "Wouldn't you like a cup of hot chocolate before you go? Mrs Spencer would be -" "I would, I really would, but the thing is, I have to get going. I have to go right to the gym. Thanks, though. Thanks a lot, sir." (J.D. Salinger) 12. "The pigeon is sleeping," Deborah said. She stooped down to touch its wings. "That dirty bird is dead, and don't you dare touch it!" Mrs Hariey shouted. (J. Cheever) 13. "You ought to go away," I said. "It's pretty certain they'll trace your car." "Go away now, old sport?" (F.S. Fitzgerald) 14. "Well then, if you will have everything ready, we will take her up to town tomorrow. I will order the large car from Denley's to be here at ten. Egbert, will you take a telegram at once to Doctor Jackson?" (D.H. Lawrence) 15. "Look here, gipsy! I tell you what we will do; and this is my last word. You shall hand me over six shillings and sixpence, cash down; and further, in addition thereto, you shall give me as much breakfast as I can possibly eat." (K. Grahame) 16. Liza: Oh, don't be silly. Mrs Pearce: You mustn't speak to the gentleman like that. Lisa: Well, why won't he speak sensible to me? (B. Shaw) 17. "Damn you, Francis Weed!" Julia cried, and the spit of her words struck him in the face. "I've worked hard for the social position we enjoy in this place, and I won't stand by and see you wreck it. You must have understood when you settled here that you couldn't expect to live like a bear in a cave." "I've got to express my likes and dislikes." "You can conceal your dislikes. You don't have to meet everything head-on, like a child." (J. Cheever) 18. The girl: Do you think you'll have better luck if I go with you? Young man: Yes, of course... You got to have somebody with you all the time. You got to have somebody who's right. (W. Saroyan) 19. "You don't know your own strength, dear," said Mother; "you should be more careful." "Damn silly thing to do," said Leslie. "Might have killed him." (G. Durrelt) 20. Amie: My friends! Hanson: What? Amie: I would like to address you, if I may. Hanson: Oh. (D. Storey) 21. Clive: Good evening, all. Stanley (rising): Would you mind telling me where you've been? (He pauses.) Did you hear me? You've been out since twelve. Clive: Like the tide. But we're back, you see. (P. Shaffer) 22. He mused. "I wonder what the comparative cost would be." Unreasonably, irritably, Pearson said, "How should I know? I'm not the plumber." "I know a little about plumbing; perhaps I can help." (A. Hailey) 23. "Boys of your age need to sleep the clock round. It's another thing that I shall have to speak to your mother about." (C.P. Snow) 24. "If you will permit me to seat myself in your august company," continued the stranger, "I will gladly relate my history, so that you will be better able to comprehend my unusual – may I say remarkable? appearance." (L.F. Baum) 62

25. "What ho, within there!" There was no response. Miss Politt murmured, "Oh, I think Mrs Spenlow must have forgotten and gone out. I’ll call round some other time." "Nonsense," said Miss Hartnell firmly. "She can't have gone out. I'd have met her. I’ll just take a look through the windows and see if I can find any signs of life." (A. Christie) 26. "Can't I please close the window? My mother thinks I'm coming '. r down with a cold." "If you must, I’ll suffocate." (J. Updike) 27. "Well? Well? Am I to be left to amuse myself? We might as well look it over as long as we are here, though I'm warning you, Homer, I'm not going to like it." "We might as well," agreed Teal... "We may pick up some clues." (R.A. Heinlein) 28. "Doctor," said Major Sinclair, "we certainly must have you with us for Christmas." "He shall be back," said Mrs Carpenter. "I promise you." (J. Collier) 29. "Well, I can see that right enough," said the man, "but there again, you've got to know where to stop." "That's right," said Charlie, "you're dead right." (I. Lessing) 30. "Don't dare tell me there's nothing -" "What do you want, Mr Macpherson? A pill for her to take every two hours?.. The only thing you and I can do is help her through it." Magnus sat down again. "Why does she have to go through it? Because of her goddamned church and family? If that's -" (W Kinsolving) 31. "Didn't I order you not to come back until I called?" "Chris, how can I stay away? I've got to know what's wrong, or I don't sleep. Tell me the truth, now that Melodie isn't here to scream and faint." (V.C. Andrews) 32. "You will please not speak to your mistress in that tone, at any rate while I'm here," said Sophia, icily. "You know she is ill and weak. You ought to be ashamed of yourself." "I never -" Amy began. (A. Bennett) 33. "Mine (=name) is so ugly." "What is it?" Again the shaken head and the burning caress. "Then you shall be Ruth; will you keep that name?" "Yes, if you give me the name I will keep it for you." (A.E. Coppard) 34. Keith: This man can and shall get off. I want your solemn promise that you won't give yourself up, nor even go out till I've seen you again. Larry: I give it. (J. Galsworthy) 35. "I've got some work to do with my secretary, so you needn't come back till six." (M. Spark) 36. Edmund: Listen,Mama... I've got to go to a sanatorium. Mary: Go away? (Violently.) No! I won't have it! How dare Doctor Hardy advise such a thing without consulting me! How dare your father allow him! (E. O'Neill) 37. "You're always saying we ought to be like people in the old days and eat nothing but health foods." (J.G. Bollard) 38. How are they to know that you are well connected if you do not show it by your costume? (B. Shaw) 39. "But what could possibly have put such an idea into a child's head?" Miss Marple coughed. "Listening, no doubt, to the opinions of his elders." (A. Christie) 40. Sally, with a towel round her, went down to the water's edge. "You're to come out this minute, Philip," she called as though he were a small boy under her charge. (W.S. Maugham) 41. "Really, you're being impossible!" she shouted. "He's going now. Can't you find a good word to say for him?" "Why should I?" Ralph was truculent. (S. Harrison) 42. "Milly, you're not to talk in front of Lewis." "It won't hurt him. He's bound to know sooner or later." (C.P. Snow)

II. State the difference between "may/might" and "can/could" expressing permission or denial of permission, or request, taking into account various degrees of formality. 1. There was a pause, then John asked, "May I see my wife now?" "Yes," Domberger said. "it'll come to the nursing station with you."

(A. Hailey) 63

2. Pamela:

Daddy, can I borrow your red jacket? Please say "yes". Stanley (quietly): Of course – it'll be a bit big, though, won't it? (P. Shaffer) 3. "Might I inquire if you are the owner?" Mr Boggis asked undaunted, addressing himself to Rummins. "What is it you want?" "I do apologize for troubling you, especially on a Sunday." (R. Daht) 4. "May I ask, now, how much did the divorce cost?" "Well – with all the airplanes and lawyers, not less than four thousand." (J. Updike) 5. Brush glanced at her sideways. "Can I say one more thing before we change the subject?" he asked. "I suppose so. What is it?" (Th. Wilder) 6. Amie: I would like to address you, if I may. Hanson: Oh. Amie: This... celebration... is not an ordinary celebration. Oh, you may say, it looks an ordinary celebration... (D. Storey) 7. She took a step back and turned around. "Magnus, can we go, please?" (W. Kinsolving) 8. Mr Dekker: May we take a photograph of your beautiful home? Brigadier: By all means. Garden as well if you like. (J. Osbome) 9. Coleman took the phone. The others heard him say, "Dr Franz? This is Dr Coleman – assistant pathologist at Three Counties. Could you handle an emergency Cooms test for us?" (A. Hailey) 10. Mulvaney. (Calling): Say, Bobby – can I use your 'phone? Harpenden: Yes–of course. (T. Rattigan) 11. "It's the draught" – I sneezed – "from the window you opened. May I close it?" "No." … "Can't I please close the window? My mother thinks I'm coming down with a cold." "If you must, T'II suffocate." (J. Updike) 12. "Shall I begin at the beginning?" he said. "Not necessarily," I said. "Begin anywhere. Begin at the end and work backward to the beginning. You might even sit down if you like." "Thanks," he said, "I'd rather stand." (W. Samyan) 13. "Queenie, will you go there with me to-morrow?" "Well -" "You can go in and see him first, and when you've finished visiting, ask him if I can come up and see him... Will you do that?" (Th. Wilder) 14. I said: "May I speak to Lucy? Is that the right number?" ... in a moment Lucy came on. "Is that Mike again?" "Hullo, Lucy. How are you?" (W. Trevor) 15. "Hullo?" said the voice at the other end. "Hullo. Can I speak to Lucy? Please." "Hullo," Lucy said. "Hullo, Lucy." (W.Trevor) 16. The prosecutor said, "No more questions," but Iris did not move. The judge said, "Miss Fowler, you may step down now." She looked up, startled, and tried to smile at the judge. (W. Kinsolving) 17. Frederick: Then let us come back this week end. Can I do that? Sophie: I think so. You are a nice man, Frederick. Frederick: And you're a nice girl to think so. (L. Hellman) 18. Hazel (desperately): Oh, Vinnie, you can't do it! You will be punished if you do! (E.O 'Neitt) 19. "Jessie, honey, can I borrow your bandana?" "Yes. – Only do be quiet when you come in, Hilda." ( h. Wilder) 20. He asked, "May I come in, Joe?" "Sure," Pearson grinned. "You might even leam something, 64

Charlie." (A. Hailey) 21. "He says you have some nature books that tell the names of plants. Could I look at them, please?" "Plants. You don't want birds." "I think I should begin with plants." (J. Updike) 22. He preferred the kitchen where... he sat chewing it over, gazing into the fire. "You can go out, you know," I said, "whenever you want. Do what you like." "I'm O.K.," he said. (V.S. Pritchett) 23. "Could we go and have some fish and chips somewhere?" "Rather." (W.S. Maugham) 24. "Might I read you a little of his diary?" "Well, if there's time." (J. Galsworthy) 25. Constance: Your maid is unpacking. I peeked in. What lovely clothes. Can I come and see them tomorrow? Nina: Yes, of course. Thank you and good night. (L. Hellman) 26. Lord Darlington: ...And now – Lady Windermere, good-bye. I may come to-night, mayn't I? Do let me come. Lady Windermere: Yes, certainly. But you are not to say foolish insincere things to people. (O. Wilde) 27. "Can I fix you a cup of coffee, darling?" Adam started to say "no", then changed his mind. "That would be nice." "It will just take a jiffy." (S. Sheldon) 28. "May I ask you a question? "Certainly." "Have you been very tactful over all this?" "Not at all," said Miss Gregg frankly. (A. Christie) 29. Kit: I say, I may call you Bill, mayn't I? (T. Rattigan) 30. The child was so mortally unattractive, unappealing even in her foriomess. Edna frowned a little, but said kindly: "Now you might take Billy into the kitchen out of my way, Daisy, and amuse him." "Well, he cries when I pick him up," Daisy said faintly. (R. Suckow) III. Recast the following sentence-utterances so as to use the appropriate modal words instead of the modal verbs "must" and "may/might" expressing various degrees of supposition as in the model: They must have already come home – Evidently/ Probably they have already come home. 1. "It may be very stupid but I can't make head or tail out of what you're saying." "This is a pretty kettle of fish," he said. (W.S. Maugham) 2. "He actually said he thought I must have made a mistake. I! A mistake!" "Ridiculous," I said. "He ought to have known you better." (A. Christie) 3. "You think she might have killed him?" "Why not? Somebody did. Why not her?" (J. Graig) 4. Nina: Mr Ellis, I should be carrying a sign that says my husband is deeply sorry and so am I. Carrie: She's a nice woman, I think. Must be a hard life for her. Frederick: I don't think so. (L. Hellman) 5. Larry: Help me, if you can, old man. I may be no good, but I've never hurt a fly if I could help it. Keith: Steady, Larry. Let's think it out. (J. Galsworthy) 6. Mrs Higgins: You must have frightened her. Higgins: Frightened her! Nonsense! (B. Shaw) 7. "I don't think it's a rat, though, because I'd smell it if it were – but it might be a mouse. A very small mouse." "It might, I suppose," I said. If so, it is a very dead small mouse at any rate." (A. Christie) 65

8. "He must have got mixed up in something in Chicago." "I guess so," said Nick. (E. Hemingway) 9. Louise: You must be out of your mind. Clive: Yes – and you're so worried about me. (P. Shaffer) 10. Ben: Stop wondering. You've got a job to do... Gus: That's what I was wondering about. Ben: What? Gus: The job. Ben: What job? Gus: I thought perhaps you might know something. (H. Pinter) 11. Bush: Well, speed him up! That must be Pollard's car now. King: Yes, sir. (/. Levin and M. man) 12. Mary: James, do be quiet. You must have gotten out of the wrong side of the bed this morning. (E.O 'Neill) 13. Billy: Perhaps I might not be doing it much longer. Geoffrey: You what? Alice: What do you mean? Billy: I've been offered a job in London. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 14. "You must be a Southerner," she says. "No, madam," he replies, "I'm a musician." (I. Cobb) 15. "What do you suppose happened? How the devil did they all get Shot?" "They must have got fighting among themselves," the skipper said. "They must have had a dispute on how to split the money." (E. Hemingway) 16. "Do you ever hear of your husband?" "No, I haven't heard a word. He may be dead for all I know." (W.S. Maugham) 17. "Wet through," the woman said, feeling her son's clothes. "Absolutely sodden. Whatever happened?" "He must have been in the river," the sergeant said. (St. Barstow) 18. Deeley: Any idea what she drinks? Kate: None. Deeley: She may be a vegetarian. Kate: Ask her. (H. Pinter) 19. "I must say," he said, "you look very relaxed. You must have had a jolly week-end." (L. Durrell) 20. An insidious voice broke in: "Your husband, husband, husband, ran off leaving you asleep and jumped into one of the boats." A reasonable voice argued: "He might at least have woken you up and told you to follow." Mary said aloud: "There must be an explanation." (D. Gamett) 21. "Where's Deborah?" Mrs Harley asked. Renee said. "She was in here a minute ago. She must have slipped out. She could have opened the door herself." (J. Cheever) 22. "I should think it's due to age, though of course I... er... I may be wrong. They must be a considerable age to have reached... er... to have attained such proportions." (G. Durrell) 23. Oh, he'll not be the great man he is now for long..." "You must be joking," Mrs Malonay said. "I couldn't be more serious," Mike said. (W Saroyan) 24. Jimmy: ...You must have been talking to some of my wife's friends. They're a very intellectual set, aren't they? (J. Osbome) 25. She got up and began to walk back and forth in the room. "It may be unreasonable, but it's at least worth considering. She may have been kidnapped..." (J. Cheever) 26. "Can you tell me how long they have been here?" "Six months." "Impossible," I cried. "You must be making a mistake." (A. Christie) 27. "Well, I guess you must be surprised to see me here the third morning in a row," she said, "but because of my window curtains I'm becoming a regular commuter." (J. Cheever) 28. David: Then Agronsky is a Communist?.. 66

Jane: Dave, he may be a Martian, I don't know. (H. Fast) 29. Frederica: I think the place you're looking for is just down the road. Mrs Dekker: Oh dear, I'm so sorry. This must be a private home. (J. Osbome) 30. "But surely you agree with me that the other woman must have gone to the wrong flat. That is the only possible solution." "You may or may not be right on that point, Hastings..." (A. Christie) IV. Do the task opposite to that of the previous exercise: substitute (where possible) the modal verbs "may/might" and "must" expressing supposition (probability) for the modal words with kindred meaning used in the following utterances. Follow the model: He probably/maybe lost the key to the door – He must/may or might have lost... 1. Carrie: Perhaps you are going to make too good a wife. Frederick: Suppose you let me decide that. Mother. Good night. Have a good time. (L. Hellman) 2. "Maybe I’ll marry Skinny when he's well again." "Make it defmite, Needle, and not so much of the maybe." (M. Spark) 3. ...but every time I'm in the park, he follows me everywhere. He's always following me. He gets on my nerves." "He probably likes you. That's no reason to put ink all -" (J.D. Salinger) 4. Helena: I don't see why that calls for this incredible outburst. Jimmy: Don't you? Perhaps you're not as clever as I thought. (J. Osbome). 5. "As you probably know, Adam, a superconductor is a metal or wire which will carry a full load of electricity without any loss what ever." Adam nodded. (A. Hailey) 6. Deeley: She hasn't made many friends, although there's been every opportunity for her to do so. Anna: Perhaps she has all she wants. Deeley: She lacks curiosity. Anna: Perhaps she's happy. (H. Pinter) 7. Robert: Obviously you dislike her, Olwen. I can't imagine why. She's always had a great admiration for you. Olwen (frankly...): Well, I'm sorry, Robert, but I can't retain her admiration – except for her looks... (J.B. Priestley) 8. "Lillian wants you to come in swimming and hold her up. Perhaps you're too tired now, though. I think there's just time before dinner and it might do you good." (Th. Wilder) 9. "You've probably got hangers of your own," added Mrs Flynn looking suddenly anxious. "Oh yes, indeed," said Anna hastily. (Miss Reed) 10. "I get it. Maybe I'm not good enough for you. You've got bigger fish to fry, is that it?" "I don't know what you mean!" (L. Stevens) 11. Gilda: Perhaps it's a sort of presentiment. Ernest: Psychic. I see. Well, well, well! (N. Coward) 12. "...it was a foolish, irrational impulse at the end of a frustrating day." "You had one of those days, too?" "Obviously we both did." Brett nodded. (A. Hailey) 13. "How still it seems here! Perhaps it is'the drum that makes it seem so still. Though I always think the lake makes a sort of silence." (D.H. Lawrence) 14. "Mother!" flared Bart. "Can't you see her viewpoint? Maybe some-day Jory will be able to drag himself around on crutches... (V.C. Andrews) 15. "You think they're in any danger?" "No. I'm more concerned about the ideas she's filling their heads..." Father Montier nodded. "There's room in their minds for more than one set of ideas. I think they're probably hungry for them..." (W. Kinsolving) 16. Stanley: Now, you listen to me... I give people what they want. I mean, ordinary people. Maybe they haven't got such wonderful taste as you and your mother: perhaps they don't read such good 67

books – but they know what they want. (P. Shaffer) 17. Stanton: What I do know is that he must have had some reason for doing what he did, and that if it wasn't the money, it must have been something else. Robert (thoughtfully): Perhaps he did it because he thought I'd taken the money. (J.B. Priestley) 18. She looked at him, emotion brimming. "You're a beautiful man. Maybe I haven't been appreciating you as much as I should." He said, "I guess that goes for both of us." (A. Hailey) 19. Amie: ...She has a job. Maureen: Oh. Amie: Out to work each day. Hanson: Yes? Amie: Perhaps she mentioned it? Maureen: No. (Shakes her head.) (D. Storey) 20. "Are you coming to the dance tonight?" he asked. She nodded. "Maybe I’ll see you there?" "Okay." She got to her feet. "Thanks for the Coke, I've got to go now." "See you later." (H. Robbins) 21. Joan: Perhaps it's his idea of a joke. At this rate we shan't be here at all soon. Mrs Ellis: He must mean it to go to the school, Joan (D. Storey) 22. Freda: ...I wasn't in love with somebody who really wasn't there, somebody I'd made up. Robert: I think you were. Probably we always are (J.B. Priestley) 23. "And now, Mr Sheringham, sir," he said, "perhaps you'll tell me what you've been doing?" "Certainly, Moresby," said Roger blantly. (A. Berkeley) 24. "Oh, no!" I cry. "Radio 3 doesn't seem to be broadcasting. Maybe there's a technical fault?" "Unlikely," the boffin says. (M. Parris – In: Reader's Digest. March, 1998, p. 96) 25. At length he said, "That's what I'd have done, and if I had, we'd have lost a good man and probably a good car too." He puffed his pipe and put it down. "Maybe that's why my time's come, maybe that's why I'm glad it had." (A. Hailey) 26. "The last picture on that exposed roll probably wasn't any good," Niles said. "Sometimes the last picture isn't just what you want." (Erie S. Gardner) 27. "What are you looking at?" Max looked at George. "Nothing." "The hell you were. You were looking at me." "Maybe the boy meant it for a joke. Max," Al said. (E. Hemingway) 28. Davies asked: "Father, do you remember Celia Norris?" "Celia Norris," nodded the priest. "The girl was apparently murdered. A long time ago." (L. Thomas) 29. "She probably has faint hopes of making something of you." "I hope she has," Reynolds paused. (A. MacLean) 30. "What is it?" "It's the Michael Moretti trial. Apparently, someone got to one of Bobby Di Silva's young assistants and paid her off." "I read about it. The canary." (S. Sheldon) V. Point out the modal verbs expressing compulsion, obligation or necessity or absence of necessity or obligation; or prohibition. State what is the difference between the verbs (must, have (got) to, be to, need) expressing the same or nearly the same meanings. 1. " ," replied Lally offhandedly, "I've a lot of things to see to, you know; I must go out"... (A.E. Coppard) 2. Anna: You leave your wife for such long periods? How can you? Deeley: I have to do a lot of travelling in my job. (H. Pinter) 3. "Now what about the money?" she continued. "What do I have to do to get it?" 68

"Only sign this receipt," he explained. (J.B. Priestley) 4. "Now come with me, my dear," Alice stood up. "I have something I need to give you." "Give me?" she frowned. "I don't understand." (C. Mortimer) 5. Now he said, "If we were to have a son it would be just as bad as ever. And anyway," he added, "there's lots of time." I agreed that there was plenty of time. (A. Christie) 6. "I'd better get it off my chest, my dear. It's a damnable thing. But you've got to know. I've left the Waydes for good." "Left them? You mean -" "I've been sacked – yes," he said grimly. (D. Robins) 7. Mrs Pearce: I want to know on what terms the girl is to be here. Is she to have any wages? And what is to become of her when you've finished your teaching? You must look ahead a little. Higgins: Give her orders: that's enough for her. Eliza, you are to live here for the next six months, learning how to speak beautifully. (B. Shaw) 8. I'm empty, like an empty house. Well, I got to start to do something... But I got to start to do something now though. (E. Hemingway) 9. Mrs Pearce: Now it doesn't matter before me: I'm used to it. But you really must not swear before the girl. Higgins (indignantly): I swear! I never swear... (B. Shaw) 10. "Well," said Lester finally, "there's no use of our discussing it any further now – that's certain, isn't it? I can't say what I’ll do. I’ll have to take time and think. I can't decide this off-hand." (Th. Dreiser) 11. Joan: You mustn't tell anybody about this, will you? Maureen: No. Joan: You promise? Maureen: Yes. (D. Storey) 12. "I'm going home," she said. "Home? You mean to Tara?" "Yes, yes! To Tara! Oh, Rhett, we must hurry!" (M. Mitchelt) 13. Rose: I'm driving over to see him. I'm sorry I had to make such a decision, but I felt it was necessary now. Griggs: Are you talking about your brother? Rose: Yes, of course. (L. Hellman) 14. "You must not say things like that. They are horrible, and they don't mean anything." "You think so?" He laughed again. "I know so." (O. Wilde) 15. "It is not he I am grieving about – it is you." "Me? You needn't worry about me." "But I do." (A. Christie) 16. "What did I say?" Mayo asked. "You didn't say anything," his father said. "You didn't need to." (W Saroyan) 17. Hazel: Well, I must run. I've got to meet Emily. (E. O 'Neill) 18. Val: Sit down, I want to talk to you. Lady: I don't have time. Val: I got to reason with you. Lady: It's not possible to. (T. Williams) 19. Paula: ...Look, darling, I've just got to run, I’ll be home before dinner. (G. Kaufman and E. Ferber) 20. "They don't need to advertise for work – they just get handed it by the intelligence people." (Morning Star, March 7, 1987) 21. Richard: Now look, really. It's not late. You don't have to go yet... The girl: I really should. (G. Axelrod) 22. What are you going to do now, Wee Dee?" "I have to go away." "Where?" "Wherever they send me. The war. I have to get away from this family." "I understand." (W. Kinsolving) 23. "Three hundred pounds is your basis. You've got to use it to establish yourself in a profession." 69

(C.P. Snow) (I. Murdoch)

24. "Look, I must get home. I'm in an awful fix." 25. "Really, Agatha, you must not repeat things in an exaggerated way. We are not ruined. We are just badly off for the time being and will have to economise." "Not ruined?" I said, deeply chagrined. (A. Christie) 26. "Why don't you leave her alone?.. Certainly in her condition she needs to find some security, even if it's only in her dreams... She half eats. I have to plead with her to swallow, to drink... Sometimes I have to spoon the food into her mouth, hold the glass for her to sip." (V.C. Andrews) 27. "I mean, life's bad enough as it is," said Charlie... West poets said: You've got to love life to have life, and you've got to have life to love life... (Th. Wilder) 30. "What shall we do now? You haven't to go home or anything, have you?" Turgis... said at once that he hadn't to go home or anywhere. (J.B. Priestley) 31. "Take it easy. That's what I got to do. Take it easy. I've got to take it as easy as I can. I've got sort of a chance..." (E. Hemingway) 32. Stanley: ...Apparently the best people have tutors, and since we're going to be the best people whether we like it or not, we must have a tutor, too. (P. Shaffer) VI. Account for the difference between the modal verbs "should" and "ought to" used to convey the meaning of moral obligation, duties, desirability, advice or recommendation. 1. "We should go up the Western River and then by chair." "Who is we?" "You and I." (W.S. Maugham) 2. Jimmy: What are you, you Welsh trash? Cliff: Nothing, that's what I am. Jimmy: Nothing are you? Blimey you ought to be Prime Minister. (J. Osbom) 3. "You should go by train – by the Orient Express." "The Orient express?" All my life I had wanted to go on the Orient Express. (A. Christie) 4. "I fancy that's about all. Except that I ought to ask you if there's anything in the wide world you can think of that could be of help to us." (N. Marsh) 5. "Well, for God's sake get him attended to, Margo." "You think I should?" "Certainly I do. Unless you like his being mental." (W. Trevor) 6. Griggs: Are you talking about your brother? Rose: Yes, of course. Now, I know it will be bad for you, Ben, but since you're being so stubborn, I didn't know what else to do. Griggs: I think you should see Henry. (L. Hellman) 7. "What've you got in that bean sack?" she asked... "Well, nothing much to speak of, Bessie. It's just some odds and ends I got together and I thought I ought to keep in the sack so I'd know for sure where to find them when needed." (E. Caldwell) 8. Jamie: She's down there now. (Sneeringly) Interrupting the famous Beautiful Voice! She should have more respect. Mary (sharply): It's you who should have more respect! Stop sneering at your father! I won't have it! You ought to be proud you're his son! He may have his faults. Who hasn't? But he worked hard all his life. (E. O 'Neill) 9. "Don't you think," said Tarlyon, "that one of us should stay here while -" "I won't stay here alone," I said abruptly – and I meant it. (M. Arlen) 10. "...Please, Mrs Wilkes, do speak a minute with me." I don't know how she knew my name. I know I ought to run as hard as I could but – well, Scarlett, she looked so sad and – well, sort of pleading." (M. Mitchell) 11. "And you aren't going to ask me about Freddi Lester?" "Why should I? He's nothing but an image; like Niobe Gai." (H. Kuttner) 12. Pamela: Personally I think we all ought to study Russian and American. Walter: But American is the same as English. 70

Pamela: Of course it'snot. (P. Shaffer) 13. "You have no moneys in the bank of Davenheim and Salman, mon ami?" "No," I said wondering. "Why?" "Because I should address you to withdraw it – before it is too late. (A. Christie) 14. The sergeant picked up his helmet. "It'll be all right about tonight?" she asked. "There'll be no trouble?" "I shouldn't think so. I shall have to report it, o'course; but it'll be all right." (St. Barstow) 15. Joan: Maureen. Milk and sugar? Maureen: Thank you. We ought really to be leaving fairly soon. (D. Storey) 16. "But if you could just tell me what time I should be at the airport..?" "Oh, a little before seven, I guess. I normally take off around then." (K. Allyne) 17. "You ought to have this fire alight," he said. (B. Tarkington) 18. "I guess maybe I should ask a couple of them over," Chris murmured. "Ask who?" "Well, whoever." She shrugged. (W.P. Blatty) 19. "Where can I get in touch with your boss?" Jennifer looked at her watch. "He's out on a job in Brooklyn. He should be back in the office around six." (S. Sheldon) 20. Dr Gibbs: Let's see – tomorrow's your payday. You can count on it – Hmm. Probably Rebecca'11 feel she ought to have some more too. (Th. Wilder) 21. "There's nothing more to do?" she asked. "No," he said... "We can leave the keys here. We ought to get to bed soon. I want to start early in the morning... (J. Cheever) 22. Frederica: Then why say it? Edward: Say what? Frederica: What you said. Edward: I don't remember. Frederica: Then you should. You're a trained, scientific mind. (J. Osbome) VII. Define what modal meanings are expressed by the verbs "should" and "ought to" + Perfect Infinitive in the sentence-utterances given below. 1. Joan (quietly): I'have to wait for my mother. She should have been back by now. That girl. Maureen: I’ll stay a little longer. (D. Storey) 2. "I thought it was the hydrogen bomb," she said. "It's a cake," he said. "I burned it. What made you think it was the hydrogen bomb?" "If you wanted something to eat, you should have waked me," she said. (J. Cheever) 3. "I suppose I oughtn't to have come, Jo; but I get so lonely!" (J. Galsworthy) 4. Jimmy: See you've put a shroud over Mummy. I think you should have laid a Union Jack over it. (J. Osbome) 5. Boy: And you really will marry me? Jo: I said so, didn't I? You shouldn't have asked me if you were only kidding me up. (Sh. Delaney) 6. "Why didn't you tell me?.." I said. "You ought to have told me before today." (C.P. Snow) 7. Tyrone: Don't be too hard on her, lad. Remember she's not responsible. Once that cursed poison gets a hold of anyone – Edmund: It never should have gotten a hold on her! I know damned well she's not to blame! And I know who is! You are! Your damned stinginess! (E. O'Neilt) 8. The daughter: I'm getting chilled to the bone. What can Freddy be doing all this time. He's been gone twenty minutes. The mother: Not so long. But he ought to have got us a cab by this. (B. Shaw) 9. "You ought to have seen me, Manos," Manuel said, reproachfully. "I don't want to see you," Zurito said. "It makes me nervous." (E. Hemingway) 10. Frederica: You should have married someone like Robin. Edward: Like looking down a volcano sometimes. I think I have said I think your sister's quite a nice girl but a trifle more dull. (J. Osbome) 71

11. "It was my fault, really," Dixon said. "I should have been there to be introduced." I shouldn't've said that. (J.D. Salinger) 12. "You can't expect him to remember everyone," said Mrs Knight... "He ought to have remembered me," said Mr Knight. "He ought to have." (C.P. Snow) 13. "Don't turn your face away, Jory. Look at me... I can't sleep at night, feeling I should have done something to keep you from dancing that role." (V.C. Andrews) 14. Mrs Ellis: There you are, you see... And I ought to have done my face. Amie: Only a disservice, my dear. Mrs Ellis: Goodness. What's got into him? (Amie takes her hand.) (D. Storey) 15. Eliza: I want to know what I may take away with me. I don't want to be accused of stealing, Mr Higgins. Higgins: Stealing! You shouldn't have said that, Eliza. That shows a want of feeling. (B. Shaw) 16. "You think I ought to've laid down to him?" Madvig demanded, scowling. "I don't think that. I think you should have left him an out, a line of retreat. You shouldn't have got him with his back to the wall." (D. Hammett) VIII. Comment on the functions of the verbs "shall/should" and "will/would" and state whether they are auxiliary or modal. 1. Constance: I hate this house today. Crossman: Well, they'll all be gone soon. Constance: You won't go? Please. Crossman: I’ll stay for a few days if you'd like me to. Constance: Oh, yes. I need you to stay. (L. Hellman) 2. Aunt Milly doesn't think I shall do well at the secondary school; I broke in. "I've told her that I shall." (C.P. Snow) 3. "I’ll go and meet her now, shall I?" (B. Neels) 4 "I’ll bring them over this fall, when we're all back in the city again." "Your wife won't wish you to," my mother said. (J. Updike) 5. Walter: …I' ve been here five years, and soon I get my citizenship. Pamela: Then you'll be English? (Walter nods.) Then you'll like Christmas here, too, because this'll be home and you'll spend it with us here in the country. (P. Shaffer) 6. Ella: Then you – you didn't pass? Jim: Well, I should say not! I should certainly say not! Barbara: Shall I fetch you a glass of water? Alice: No – she doesn't have water. She'll be all right in a minute. (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 8. If you'll promise, we'll tell you a secret," said Stuart. "What?" cried Scariett, alert as a child at the word. "Is it what we heard yesterday in Atlanta, Stu?" (M. Mitchelt) 9. "Would you mind very much if I asked you something?" "Please ask." (H.E. Bates) 10. "Don't you have any jewels at all?" the detective wanted to know. "I have my gold wedding ring," my wife said. "Should I leave it on the dresser?" "No, that won't be necessary," the detective said. (A. Buchwald) 11. "Clementina, I admire Joe," the signore said. "He's an honest man. If you marry him, you must care for him." "Oh, I’ll care for him, Signore. I’ll make his bed and cook his supper, but I will never let him touch me." "I will not let you marry Joe, Clementina." "But who?" "I won't let you marry him unless you'll be his wife. You must love him." (J. Cheever) 12. "Listen, Sir Marcus, I’ll put detectives at your office. I’ll have Davis guarded." (Gr. Greene) 13. "Got your luggage ready?" "Yes." 72

"If you'll show me where it is I’ll tell one of these fellows to put it in a boat. You won't have any difficulty at the Customs. I've fixed that up all right, and then we'll get off." (W.S. Maugham) 14. Janet said: "I'd rather not go. I'd much rather stay here with you if you don't mind." "But that's ridiculous!" Ellis objected. (J.S. MacLeod) 15. Cathleen: Will I call your father and Mister Jamie, or will you? Edmund: You do it. (E. O'Neilt) 16. "Take it away, will you?" "Well, wipe it off, will you?" (J. Steinbeck) 17. "Would you like to join a friend and me for lunch?" she offered lightly. "There's a vacant seat at our table." "I wouldn't want to intrude." "You wouldn't be," she assured him. (C. Mortimer) 18. Jimmy: Eliot and Pam, we'll make a good double. If you'll help me, I’ll close that damned sweetstall, and we'll start everything from scratch. What do you say? We'll get away from his place. Helena: I say that's wonderful. (J. Osbome) 19. Gerald: Well, I would give anything to be just like Lord Ilhngworth. Mrs Albuthnot: I would sooner see you dead. (O. Wilde) 20. "Shall we walk?" "I'd rather not. I'm not feeling up to it." (B.B. C.) 21. "You are wonderful," he said simply. "Absolutely wonderful!" "Then why won't you let me help you?" "I love you too much. And secondly, I don't need you." (W.Mc. Givem) 22. "My quaint Ariel," said Prospero to the little sprite when he made him free. "I shall miss you; yet you shall have your freedom." "Thank you, my dear master," said Ariel. (Charles and Mary Lamb) 23. "I'd like to know more about her. That girl's got something. Just keep your eye on her." (J. Lindsay) 24. Mr Arable stopped walking. "Fem," he said gently, "you will have to leam to control yourself." "Control myself?" yelled Fem. (E.B. White) 25. Stevan: Stop crying at once, you funny person. You wouldn't like me to begin, too, would you? (K. Winter) 26. "If he won't let you stay, I shall run away!" "In that case, I’ll have to stay, won't I?" Cordelia sounded matter-of-fact. (B. Neels) 27. Marco: We'll be sailing at once. Would you mind retiring to your cabin? (E. O'Neill) 28. "If more money will make you feel better about yourself, then make yourself the richest man in the world. Just find happiness, that's all we want for you." (V.C. Andrews) 29. Joan: ...He can't bear to be in this house alone... You should see the look of relief on his face when I come in. Or my mother comes in. (D. Storey) 30. "I’ll make you care for me."... "Never – you never will." "Oh, yes, I will, baby. You'll see." "No, I tell you!" she said distractedly. (D. Robins) 31. "He's a nice lad. I'd like to see a good deal of him in – in the time I've got left." "Oh, you shall!" (A. Christie) 32. If you won't tell me what's wrong, what's the use of my being here? (J. Braine) 33. "Shall I pour you some coffee while you're waiting for the omelette to cook?" she asked him stiltedly. (L. Stevens) 34. You won't mind my taking Blanche in to dinner, I hope, sir? (B. Shaw) 35. "You will be Nurse Eiton, I suppose. "Yes." "Then you will come up to the doctor's surgery." (A. Christie) 36. "It is high time that you should be known." (A.J. Cronin) 37. "In these days. Miss, as you will have noticed, one thing comes on the top of another, and people haven't the memories they had." (J. Galsworthy) 73

38. Freda: He's got a revolver in his bedroom. Olwen (screaming and running to the door): Stop, Robert! Stop! Stop! (in the darkness, with great emphasis but with a certain hysterical quality): It can't happen. It shan't bappen. (J.B. Priestley ) 39."You're going to tell, aren't you? Someday, you'll tell him." "Why would I do a ludicrous thing like that?" "Because you enjoy watching people squirm!" (W. Kinsolving) 40. "But you may depend upon it, he's seated in the Prince of Wales. He wouldn't be this late." (D.H. Lawrence) 41. "Won't you come back with us and have a quiet cup of tea, Mr Evans?" "Thank you, Mrs Merrowdene. I should like to very much." (A. Christie) 42. "I'm calling for Mrs Thomas. You know? Clayton, that boy others, doesn't seem able to get a job, and I wondered if you could help. If you'd call Charlie Bell – I know he's indebted to you – and say a good word for the kid, I think Charlie would -" (J. Cheever)

THE USE OF TENSES Modem English is characterized by an elaborate tense system containing several tense-forms. As to the frequency with which these tense-forms are used it is necessary to stress that they vary greatly depending on stylistic factors. Among them the Present Perfect Tense is a most "conversational" tense form chiefly used in dialogue and, besides, in friendly letters, biographies, radio reports and the like. The continuous tense-forms as well as the perfect continuous tenses are widely used in modem conversational English. In training the use of tenses I will offer exercises which present certain cases of the use of tenses proper to colloquial English only.

EXERCISES 1. State what semantic groups of verbs are commonly used in the Present Indefinite (or Simple) Tense and what actions are expressed by them in the following cases. Pay special attention to the syntactic structures in which the use of this tense is exceptionally frequent and remember them. 1. When he stopped the car he could see beyond the porch light into a dimly-lighted hallway with an oldfashioned clothes tree. "Well, here we are," he said... (J. Cheever) 2. "I am very sorry," I said... "You can't help having the diseases of your time." "There you go," she said. (V.S. Pritchett) 3. "When do I meet this guy? "Here's his phone number. He wants you to call him tomorrow morning at ten o'clock..." (W. Kinsolving) 4. Jimmy longed for the fat woman to come back. Then he saw her approaching... "Here she comes," said Hopper. "Two-Ton Tessie." (J. Wain) 5. "How nice it is to have a man about the house, really, I had no idea what a difference it could make." (S. Hill) 6. Louise: You know, even in England, we're not all angels. Walter: Yes, angels to me. Because this to me is Paradise. Louise: How charming you are. (P. Shaffer) 7. "And what kind of trees were you thinking of?" said a sharp-faced man... "There's trees and trees, you know," said a red-faced man... (St. Vincent Benet) 8. "Well, there's no harm in that, or is there?" "Not at all, not at all. I love it." (H.E. Bates) 9. Sir Joseph said: "If you get to the bottom of this business, it will be a pretty good piece of work." (A. Christie) 10. "Bat I tell you," cried Walter... "I don't know you!" "And now you say you don't know me! You did all that to me and then forgot me!" (Leslie P. Hartley) 11. "You know Tommy Flynn? Where is he? Where's Tommy Flynn?" "I think I know where to find him," the woman said. (St. Barstow) 74

12. "Do you think I'm a selfish brute?" "Of course not, Frank, you know I don't..." (J. Cary) 13. "There are excuses, you know." "I'm sure there are." She stretched her hand across the little table and put it on his. "I'm very lucky to have caught you so young." (W.S. Maugham) 14. "Tell me straight, what do you think of Nigel?" Isaid:"Oh, I like Nigel." "Do you really?" "Well, he's all right. I mean -" "Sometimes, Mike, I think Nigel is the most God-awful bore I ever met." (W. Trevor) 15. "Kennie," Reg said, "here's the most distinguished guest of your party – Mr Tristram Fleet..." (A. Wilson) 16. "Well here's my humble abode... Next time you visit me I’ll be in residence in my palace." (F. King) 17. "Now look, son, there's no point taking on like that, well, is there? I mean to say, you've got to take the rough with the smooth, and there's no other way of looking at it." After a while Charlie said: "Yes, I suppose you're right." (D. Lessing) 18. "What's he like?" asked Bill. "Wait!" she said. "You've waited a long time now, and if you wait a little longer maybe you'll be able to see what he looks like for yourself." (W. March) 19. "Do you want to hear a frightening story?" "Sure." "And you see," the doctor's wife went on... "that's why they say you came here." (J. Updike) 20. "I'm so glad you could come," she boomed... "My, you look lovely, dear! So elaborate, though." (L. Tushnet) 21. "What is he, your husband?" Mr Kimmel, the high school teacher, asked... "What is he?" Mrs Markham stared... "I mean," he said slowly... "what does he do?" "Do?" "I mean, of course," Mr Kimmel said... "what does he do for a living?" (H. Hudson) 22. "I beg your pardon," Raymond said. "But I think you are confusing change with destruction. Surely, you must comprehend that I do not intend to destroy anything, but only wish to make some necessary changes." "Necessary?" Hugh gibed... "I call it wanton destruction." "I'm afraid I do not understand." (S. Ellin) 23. "There is one thing," Vera went on... "that I want understood. And that is "Hands off. Do you hear me?" "I don't know what you mean." "You do know what I mean!" (K. Brush) 24. Cliff:

Let's go to the pictures. (To Alison.) What do you say, lovely? Alison: I don't think I’ll be able to. (J. Osbome) 25. "Hello," said . "How goes it, Handy? How's his Lordship?" "No more lazy and troublesome than usual," said Miss Handforth in ringing tones. (I. Murdoch) 26. Robin: Now look here, Sebastian, what do you think I'm going to do without you? You know that you are invaluable to me. (K. Winter) 27. Dumby: What a mystery you are! Lady Plymdale: I wish you were! (O. Wilde) 28. How absurdly nervous you are, my dear fellow! (O.Wilde) 29. "...You go, Rhett, and give Melanie my regrets." "What a white-livered, cowardly little bitch you are." (M. Mitchelt) 30. Tyrone: So I'm to blame because that lazy hulk has made a drunken loafer of himself?.. Edmund: Papa! You told me not to pay attention... (E. O'Neilt) 31. "Do you still think about the accident at all, John?" "Now and again, yes. But you can't go back in life or football, can you? You must go forward." 75

(B. Glanville) 32. "I hope you will come again," she told Martin as they shook hands. "Even before we get Ellis back, I expect Janet to visit me often." "It's kind of you," Martin acknowledged... 33. "What am I to do about Roddy?" "We must just wait."

(J.S. MacLeod) (J. Galsworthy)

II. Explain the difference in the use of the two respective tense forms – the Present Indefinite and the Present Continuous – when they both are modified by one of the adverbs: always, continually, constantly, for ever (forever), etc. 1. Pamela (whispering): She looks as if she needs a fizzy. Walter: Ssh. Tch-tch. Pamela: Well she does. Mother always goes like that when she's lost an argument. (P. Shaffer) 2. Lord Illingworth: I suppose your mother is very religious, and that sort of thing. Gerald: Oh, yes, she's always going to church. (O. Wilde) 3. ...he (Mr Curry) said... "I always keep an open mind, Miss Fanshaw, I believe in the principle of tolerance, live and let live..." "Oh, I do agree." (S. Hill) 4. "He's always straying off and getting lost, and turning up again; he's so adventurous. (K. Grahame) 5. Walter: What would you like? Beethoven-Brahms? Louise: Wonderful!.. I always think it so much increases one's enjoyment if you know about thing like that. (P. Shaffer) 6. Frederick: He wants to consult me – Carrie (sharply): He is always consulting you. (L. Hellman) 7. "Oh! I never go back to the hotel for lunch. I always grab a sandwich or something down here." "Well, bring yourself something anyway..." (H.E. Bates) 8. "Well, listen, big boy. I've got a date for you." "What do you mean?" "You're always looking for a fine girl, aren't you?" "You're just wasting your time. Herb..." (Th. Wilder) 9. "Yes, yes," she smiled, "he writes away, day after day. Always tapping at the typewriter." "I always feel that I could write superbly if I tried," remarked the Turk. (G. Durrell) 10 "It's nice to see you. Herbert has said such a lot about you. He's always saying how much he wishes I had the chance of seeing you. I do wish I could see more of you all -" (C.P. Snow) 11. Joan: Don't you think it's strange? The way he's always surrounded by women?" Maureen: Women? (D. Storey) 12. "We are continually being bribed with our own money. It's a great big fraud," he accused. (T. dark) 13. "This orange is good," she said. "They always make it of the real oranges here." (H.E. Bates) 14. "Does he ever come over?" "Sometimes for a week-end. Every couple of weeks or so. He is always working." (H.E. Bates) 15. Edward: That's all I need to look at all dayJust as – Frederica: I always remind you. Edward: As you do. (J. Osbome) 16. Mary: You're right about Daddy. Robert: Oh, yes, he's always saying to me "When's that nice little queer boy coming round?" Robin: Yes, he's always asking me the same things about people he's going to meet. (J. Osbome) 17. George: ...I guess you like school. Emily: Well, I always feel it's something you have to go through. George: Yeah. (Th. Wilder) 18. Gerald: But you don't know they'd be any better. They might be worse – less experience. Madge: Oh – I know that experience! We're always having that flung in our faces. (J.B. Priestley) 76

19. "But, Arline, darling" – Eddie's face was tortured – "you go four times a year, and you always buy new clothes..." "I can't appear in Kansas City in rags! I would rather..." (I. Shaw) 20. Brett told the girl, "He's always telling me things I didn't know." "He knows a lot." (A. Hailey) III. State tile difference in meaning between the two correlative present tense-forms – non-continuous and continuous – of the link-verb "to be" and other links plus an adjective or a noun. 1. "Elsie's right. There's a whole lot you know." Brett rose, glancing at his watch. "Back to the chariot factory! Thanks for lunch, Elsie." (A. Hailey) 2. "What about the other people?" "Oh come, my friend, you're being ridiculously sentimental." (A. Hailey) 3. "You are a most ungrateful person." "Perhaps." (J.P. Donleavy) 4. "I am sorry if you think I'm being ungrateful." (J. Galsworthy) 5. "I'm proud of my family." "Fine! I'm proud of mine, too." (W. Kinsolving) 6. "My common sense tells me that I'm making a mountain out of a molehill. I'm unreasonable; I'm being unfair to you." (W.S. Maugham) 7. Rose: I must fix my face. As you get older your face needs arranging more often. (L. Hellman) 8. Nick: Come back to me, Nina, without shame in wanting to. Put up with me a little longer, kid. I'm getting older, and I’ll soon wear down. Nina: I've never heard you speak of getting old. (L. Hellman) 9. "Oh, they are better, much better, almost well but quite weak," answered Scarlett. (M. Mitchell) 10. "As a matter of fact I am feeling better than I've been feeling for months." (Th. Dreiser) 11. "You see, they're tennis shoes, and I'm sort of helpless without them." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 12. "You are being nice to me. What do you want from me?" Diana asked with a delighted laugh. "Everything." (F. King) 13. "I've tried not to let you see what a rotten time I was having." "I know. I'm very grateful to you. You've been awfully kind to me." (W.S. Maugham) 14. "Here's the very best I’ll do. I'm being generous because you put me in a box." (A. Hailey) 15. "You're a nice suspicious sort of fellow, aren't you?" said Japp affectionately. "Well, you're about right." (A. Christie) 16. "What time is it now?" "Four-thirty-five." "Am I being a nuisance, is that it?" "No, no. Just is there anything I can do for you? I mean, do you want something and feel unable to express yourself?" "I'm bored. I'm with these people, Lucy." (W. Trevor) 17. "Are you feeling happy just now?" (P. Abrahams) 18. Mr French said: "We are extremely unhappy that the NFU (= National Farmers Union) has been used as a scapegoat by the minister." (Morning Star, Apr. 28, 1989, p. 3) 19. "Poor Eddy's tight as a tick. It means so much to him and he's so nice, but he gets so tight he goes right off to sleep." (E. Hemingway) 20. Ben: Eating makes you lazy, mate. You're getting lazy, you know that? You don't want to get slack on your job. Gus: Who, me? (H. Pinter) 21. "Gosh, you're looking stunning." (A. Kingsley) 22. "Say, you're getting quite chummy lately." (S. Lewis) 23. "I'm a lazy man. I'm always meaning to pull myself up. But I'm too old for improvement." (H. Walpole) 24. "He's always thin, but he's looking much less "tucked up" since his marriage." (J. Galsworthy) 25. "His wife is being confined today." (G. Gordon) 77

IV. Speak on the peculiarities of the use of the Present Perfect tense-form in British and American English. Compare its use with that of the Past Indefinite tense-form employing the same temporal modifiers in both variants. State which of the two tense-forms is more common and preferable and in which national variant. 1. Jimmy: I looked up that word the other day. It's one of those words I've never been quite sure of, but always thought I knew. (J. Osborne) 2. Marco: There! Don't ever say I never gave you good advice. (E. O'Neilt) 3. Mary: I was a very pious girl. I even dreamed of becoming a nun. I've never had the slightest desire to be an actress. (E. O'Neill) 4. Nick: I was in love with you. I've never been in love again. Constance (very sharply): I don't want you to talk to me that way. And I don't believe you. (L. Hellman) 5. "Did my father come back?" "Not yet," the bartender said. (W. Saroyan) 6. Jimmy: ...Different books – same reviews. Have you finished that one yet? Cliff: Not yet. (J. Osborne) 7. Will: Say, Ben, did I ever tell you the story about the turkey that got in with a coopful of chickens? (Ira Levin and MacHyman) 8. Pamela: Have you ever gone riding? Walter: No. (P. Shaffer) 9. "...Did you ever hear of a sleepwalker carrying a light?" "No," I said, "I never did." (J. Thurber) 10. "Oh, you'll not leam Italian in two weeks. I've studied it for months now." (E. Hemingway) 11. "Isn't Dick being rather a long time?" "He is rather." "He's been gone ages." (K. Mansfield) 12. "I know he dreads losing you. He told me. Before dinner. But he's ' lost women all his life." (J. Fowles) 13. Christopher: You're talking about Wyatt. Behind my back. Robin: Why not? We have known him quite a long time. Christopher: Sure. Longer than I have. Before I'd heard of him. (J. Osborne) 14. Stanley: ...Has Clive come down, yet? Pamela: No, the lazy pig. (P. Shaffer) 15. Rose: Did you write them today? Griggs: I did not write them because you begged me not to. (L. Hellman) 16. "I've seen that woman in the neighborhood twice this week and I had a feeling that she was following me..." (J. Cheever) 17. "Deborah ran away this morning. We thought you might know something about it." "Oh, I'm terribly sorry to hear about Deborah." (J. Cheever) 18. "No, really, I couldn't drink tea without lemon. I think the milk was slightly turned this morning. It has put me right against milk in my tea." (A. Christie) 19. Mollie: Have you ever been in love before? John: Of course. Many times. Mollie: But you never married. John: I did. (C. McCullers) 20. "Have you ever had any affairs with other women?" "Certainly not." (A. Christie) 21. Stanley: Where's Pam? Louise: Walter's taken her out for a walk before they start lessons. They've had their breakfast. I’ll get yours. (P. Shaffer) 22. Tyrone: We've lived with this before and now we must again. there's no help for it... Edmund: Well, I’ll hope! (E. O 'Neill) 23. Lady Bracknell: ...How old are you? Jack: Twenty-nine. 78

Lady Bracknell: A very good age to be married at. I have always been of opinion that a man who desires to get married should know either everything or nothing. Which do you know? Jack: I know nothing, Lady Bracknell. (O. Wilde) 24. Clive: Have you always wanted to be a teacher? Walter: Oh, yes. Since I was fifteen. (P. Shaffer) 25. Stanley: And that's meant to be cultured? Clive: What? Stanley: People having their eyes put out. Clive: I don't know what "cultured" means. I always thought it had something to do with those pearls they sell in Oxford Street. (P. Shaffer) 26. "I'm terribly sorry to break in on you like this but I've taken a chill and I wonder if you'd give me a drink." "Why, I'd love to," Helen said, "but there hasn't been anything in this house to drink since Eric's operation." (J. Cheever) 27. Mary: ...All I wanted was to be his wife. (She pauses...) Thirty-six years ago, but I can see it as clearly as if it were tonight! We've loved each other ever since. And in all those thirty-six years, there has never been a breath of scandal about him. I mean, with any other woman. Never since he met me. That has made me very happy, Cathleen. It has made me forgive so many other things. (E. O'Neill) 28. "Gladys has changed places rather often before, though, hasn't she?" "Oh yes, ma'am. She's always one for a change, Gladdie is... But she's always been the one to give the notice, you see! (A. Christie) 29. Frederica: I think you're taken in by her, Edward: I've always been prone to being taken in, as easily as a pussy cat's laundry. Frederica: What do you mean? Edward: You know quite well what I mean. You've said it often enough yourself. (J. Osbome) 30. Nick: You haven't often found me in the Times. I've only exhibited in Europe. Constance (relieved): Oh. That explains it. (L. Hellman) 31. "I've been pretty difficult lately, Chris! We haven't been getting on too well, I suppose. Let's – oh! let's make up, darling." (A. J. Cronin) 32. Mary: Well, no matter what the joke is about, it's a relief to hear Edmund laugh. He's been so down in the mouth lately. (E. 0'Neill) 33. "I've just had two men in my office. They've been telling me something interesting." (Th. Dreiser) 34. Jimmy: I've just read three whole columns on the English Novel. Half of it's in French. Cliff: Not 'arf. (J. Osbome) 35. Jimmy: You don't suppose your father could have written it, do you? Alison: Written what? Jimmy: What I just read out, of course. (J. Osbome) 36. Walter: ...I have been paid already to the end of January. Clive: So what? Everyone takes Christmas off. (P. Shaffer) 37. Robin: Only the Brigadier's making one of his souffles and he's already had too much at the airport and the Club while I was shopping. Brigadier: I didn't. (J. Osbome) 38. "What's happened to them?" "Some have been dismissed; the others are working again all right." (J. Galsworthy) 39. "Did you tell your wife you saw a unicorn?" asked the police. "Of course not," said the husband. (J. Thurber) 40. The Lady: And now, Lord Augustus, I have taken up too much of your valuable time. Good-bye. (B. Shaw) V. Decide whether the function of the Present Perfect Continuous tense-form is inclusive or exclusive in the following utterances. Comment on the emotional colouring and kind of the speaker's emotions expressed by the given tense-form. 79

1. "Look, all this time I've been complaining that Haviland does not care a damn." (M. Wilson) 2. "How'd you happen to come up this far to eat?" "I've been having lunch with Mr Gatsby." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 3. "First of all – is it true that you were in town with Hulme today?" "Yes." "Good God! And have you been seeing him ever since he left Ponders?" "Not ever since." (D. Robins) 4. Tyrone: Are you there, Mary? Mary: I'm here, dear. In the living room. I've been waiting for you. (E. O'Neill) 5. "What have you been doing in Italy?" "I have been studying architecture." (E. Hemingway) 6. "There are some things you know more about than I do, and I have been wondering for over thirty years." (I. Stone) 7. Edmund: She's been taking a nap. Cathleen: She wasn't asleep when I finished my work upstairs a while back. (E. O'Neill) 8. Edmund: How about you? Do you feel rested? Mary: Yes, ever so much better. I've been lying down ever since you went out. It's what I needed after such a restless night. (E. O'Neill) 9. Rose: Frederick, do you know I've been giving Sophie dancing lessons, or trying to? She's a charming child, your intended, but she's never going to be a dancer. Frederick (pleasantly): Terrible expression, Mrs Griggs: my intended. Sounds like my indentured. (L. Hellman) 10. "Ever since I gave up smoking I've been putting on weight." (J. Lindsay) 11. "Oh, well, it's no good crying over spilt milk." "I've been thinking of the past and I'm as blue as the devil." (W.S. Maugham) 12. "By the way, you've been talking about me. I see it written in your faces... I could even guess what you've been saying..." "You've been listening," Gladys cried, making a face at him. (J.B. Priestley) 13. "Why don't you come and see me?" "I will. Really, I've been wanting to come I know I ought to." (Th. Dreiser) 14. "I've been told that you've been having a bit of trouble." (C.P. Snow) 15. "Who the hell asked you to save my life? I came east to be killed." "You've been seeing war-films." (Gr. Greene) 16. "This cures everything," the doctor said. "Except the age." "I have been hearing about old age too long to take it seriously." (I. Stone) 17. Lady: You had any sales experience? Val: All my life I been selling something to someone. Lady: So's everybody. (T. Williams) 18. Tyrone: Who's been tampering with my whiskey? The damned stuff is half water! (E. O 'Neill) 19. "Father, do you know that he is bound to come?" "I have been expecting it." (H. White) 20. "And now, Mr Sheringham, sir," he said, "perhaps you'll tell me what you've been doing?" "Certainly, Moresby," said Roger blantly. (A. Berkeley) 21. "He's been good today." "As you predicted." She raised crossed fingers. "And what have we been talking about?" "You." (J. Fowles) 22. "The atmospheric conditions have been very unfavourable lately," said Owl. "The what?" "It has been raining," explained Owl. "Yes," said Christopher Robin. "It has." "The flood-level has reached an unprecedented height." "The who?" 'There is a lot of water about." 80

"Yes," said Christopher Robin, "there is." (A. Milne) 23. "I've been thinking about Eeyore." "What about Eeyore?" "Well, poor Eeyore has nowhere to live." "Nor he has," said Piglet. (A. Milne) 24. Orin: I'm sorry – Look here, then. You sit down and rest. Or maybe you better go right to bed. Hazel: That's right, Orin, you make her. I've been trying to get her to but she won't listen to me. (E. O 'Neill) 25. Do you mean to say that Jack has been playing with me all the time? That he has been urging me not to marry you because he intends to marry you himself? (B. Shaw) 26. "Please, don't touch the cucumber sandwiches..." "Well, you have been eating them all the time." (O. Wilde) 27. Gus: What did he want us to light the kettle for? Ben: For tea. He wanted a cup of tea. Gus: He wanted a cup of tea! What about me? I've been wanting a cup of tea all night! (H. Pinter) 29. Joan: What have you been crying about? Mrs Ellis: I haven't been crying. Joan: It doens't look like that. (D. Storey) VI. Make comments on various means used to express future actions in the utterances given below. State what shade of meaning is conveyed in each case in particular. 1. "He'll never be anything but a laboratory hack." "That should make you very gentle with him." "Oh, shut up!" She threw the words at me. (A.J. Cronin) 2. "Hm," he muttered suddenly. "I shan't live to see the end of this. " (=cwar) "Nonsense, James! It'll all be over by Christmas." (J. Galsworthy) 3. Frederick: We'll be leaving here tomorrow and for Europe on the sixteenth. You and I won't see each other for six months. Sophie, you're sure you feel all right about my going? Sophie: Oh, I do. Frederick: We will visit your mother. And – Sophie: No, no, please do not do that. I have not written to her about us – (L. Hellman) 4. "Oh, Rhett, you can help me so much – if you'll just be sweet." "There's nothing I like better than being sweet." (M. Mitchell) 5. "Now Tom, if you go on telling such stories, I shall know you are trying to be naughty." (J. Gary) 6. "When we get to Madeira," I said, "if I am still alive, I am going to get off this boat." "Oh I expect you'll feel better soon." "No, I shall never feel better. I must get off this boat. I must get on dry land." "You'll still have to get back to England," he pointed out, "even if you did get off in Madeira." (A. Christie) 7. "Okay, I’ll see you when you get back." "I don't expect I’ll be gone all that long." (Kerry Allyne) 8. Shall I tell you how to grow much older, and much, much wiser in one day? (B. Shaw) 9. Christine: I wish you wouldn't talk like that, Ezra. If you are going to say stupid things, I’ll go in my own room. (E. O'Neill) 10. Cyril (aggressively): Look – if you won't get tea ready, then I’ll Hnd something to eat myself. (J.B. Priestley) 11. Mrs Eriynne: Won't you carry the fan, Lord Augustus? Lord Augustus: If you really desire it, Mrs Eriynne. (O. Wilde) 12. "Are you coming to the dance tonight?" he asked. She nodded. "Maybe I’ll see you there?" "Okay." (H. Robbins) 13. Tom: ...Look, I'm going to the Dean and tell him 81

that Harris did nothing, that – Herb (stopping him): Look, don't be a fool. (R. Anderson) 14. Grettir: I hope they'll be happier still when the mine begins to pay dividends. Kwoo: Hear, hear. (J. Bridie) 15. Margaret: You're sick. Shall I phone for a doctor? (E. O 'Neilt) 16. Gilda (blandly): Now then! Leo: Now then indeed! Gilda: What's going to happen? (N. Coward) 17. "If more money will make you feel better about yourself, then make yourself the richest man in the world. Just find happiness, that's we want for you." (V.C. Andrews) 18. "Gerry!" gasped Mrs Wayde. "Well, there it is. I'm going because it's a very serious matter and nobody shall stop me." (D. Robins) 19. "Look here," said Donald, and he sounded angry, "you're going home now. I'm going to see you to the house and we won't hear any more of this awful rot." (I. Murdoch) 20. "Will you come down to breakfast, Harold?" his mother said. "As soon as I get my clothes on," Krebs said... His sister sat down at the table and watched him while he read. "We're playing indoor over at school this afternoon," she said. "I'm going to pitch." "Good," said Krebs. (E. Hemingway) 21. "Well, then, will you take my camp equipment? I shan't be wanting it any more, and if you'd like one of my guns, I'd be only too glad to leave it with you." (W.S. Maugham) 22. "I guess I’ll be moving on, Adam," Pierre said. "Thanks a lot for the ride and having me in." (A. Hailey) 23. "I am going to marry you, Mary Fleming. But it's you I’ll marry, not your family or your church. I’ll be back in a month, and I ache already with the missing of you." (W. Kinsolving) 24. "You are sure to be there tomorrow night, aren't you. Professor Engelfield?" (J.B. Priestley) 25. Charles: Lomax's exertions are much more likely to decrease his income than to increase it." (B. Shaw) 26. "Could we discuss this in Your Honour's chambers?" "Very well. I’ll set a date for the trial after I've heard what counsel has to say." (S. Sheldon) 27. But I’ll run over the programme I've drawn out if you will kindly come into the next room for a moment. (O. Wilde) 28. "I'm going to be a professional singer." "Really? Opera?" "Heavens, no. I'm going to sing jazz on the radio and make heaps of money." (J.D. Salinger) 29. "Shall I send out for your baggage?" "All nght," he said. "If it won't be too much trouble." (LG. Blochman) 30. Mrs. Ellis: I think I’ll be getting to bed… Joan: Oh, no. Mother. Mrs Ellis: What? Joan: You're not going to bed till you've helped me shift this. (D. Storey) 31. It has been raining and is likely to start again. (A. Wesker) 32. "Why don't you go shopping tomorrow?" "It's a feast day." "Oh yes, of course, I forgot." (Gr. Greene) 33. "I'm sure you won't mind that he's having a book published in two or three weeks. It's quite good, I hear..." (W. Saroyan) 34. "I won't quarrel," she said. "We're bound to find something to quarrel about," I said. "It may take another day or two, but we're bound to find something. If we don't, it'll be just too bad." (W. Saroyan)

THE PASSIVE VOICE Modem English is known to be very rich in various types of passive constructions which are extensively used in all styles. The passive auxiliary is normally "be", but "get" is quite common, especially in colloquial 82

style, and avoided in formal style. The passive auxiliary "get" should not be confused with the link-verb "get". The "get-passive" is mainly restricted to constructions in which the doer of the passive action (usually an animate agent) is not expressed, although occasionally it may be found. I. State the difference between the "be"-passive and so-called "get-passive from the point of view of their stylistic value and meanings conveyed by them. 1. "What the devil do you want?" a man's voice demanded harshly. "I want the doctor. My wife is taken ill." "There's no doctor here." (A. Christie) 2. Dodger: So what then? You'll be back after four days, and then four more weeks of this – Ginger: But I’ll be married. Dodger: You'll be what? Ginger: I'm getting married two weeks from tomorrow – (A. Wesker) 3. "I hear you've seen Blanche," he said. "How on earth did you find out?" "I was told by someone who saw you sitting with them." (W.S. Maugham) 4. "What do you suppose happened? How the devil did they all get shot?" "They must have got fighting among themselves," the skipper said. "They must have had a dispute on how to split the money." (E. Hemingway) 5. Constance: Sorry about Rose's breakfast. I forgot it. Sophie is going to help Rose to get packed. Griggs: "I ll take the tray. (L. Hellman) 6. If you want to remember the names of all six of the Sniggers children, remember that the three biggest were named Blink, Swink and Jink but the three littlest ones were named Blunk, Swunk and Junk. (C. Sandburg) 7. Belcher was fifty at least, and she, I should say, was eighteen or nineteen. At any rate he announced, to us quite suddenly, "I've got a piece of news for you. I'm getting married to Gladys!" And get married to Gladys he did. (A. Christie) 8. "I have some news for you," Adam told her. "I've been asked to run for the United States Senate." "Oh, Adam!" Jennifer was filled with a sudden excitement. "That's wonderful! You'll make such a great senator!" (S. Sheldon) 9. "You can't have a war," said Douglas, "without someone getting hurt." (C.P.Snow) 10. "...and so I shall get married as soon as I can." "Very well, my boy. If you will, you will, and there's no stopping you." (D.H. Lawrence) 11. "Shall I tell you why I have never married and why I cannot marry your daughter, enchanting though she is? Are you sure you will not be offended?" "Tell me," said Mrs Lyon-West. "Oh, please tell me!" (M. Arlen) 12. "But Jack, if you don't pay rent, you'll get turned out into the street. You've Jill and the baby to think of, you know." (C. Mount) 13. Jerry: You won't be coming back here any more, Peter; you've been dispossessed. You've lost your bench, but you've defended your honour. (E. Albee) 14. "What happened to her boyfriend?" "Tom?" she shrugged. "Oh, the usual. He couldn't take it, really. When she got accepted by the Royal College. He was the one who was supposed to get in." "That happens." (J. Fowles) 15. Pilot Officer: Haven't you been told the proper way to address an officer? Andrew: Sorry, sir, no, sir, not yet, sir. (A. Wesker) 16. "I've been on the street, a beggar," she continued. "I don't have a home." "But when Reagan came in, I got laid off and I’ve been out of work ever since," he said. (Morning Star, Feb. 14, 1984, p. 6) 17. "They are being treated as criminals. Putting a person in prison for eight months is a breach of human rights when they have committed no crime in this country," says committee co-ordinator S.J. 83

Joseph. 18. Sophie:

(Morning Star, Jan, 23, 1987, p.4)

I did not wish to go to the party. Aunt Constance. And Fred had a most important appointment. Constance: More important than being with you? Young people get engaged and act toward each other with such – I don't know. (L. Hellman) 19. I was amused by him and fond of him, and I envied his impudence and confidence with women and of course his success. (C.P. Snow) 20. "I always try to analyse why I get beaten," said Davis. (Morning Star, April, 15, 1988, p. 10) 21. Billy: ...You see, there's a lot of those figures that haven't been carried forward... I use my own individual system... No. No, not me. Mr Duxbury. (K. Waterhous and W. Hall) 22. "What's the matter, Harry? There's no sense to get plugged with me." "No? Get off here." "Oh, take it easy." (E. Hemingway) 23. But Weiss knew the man's company was being peeled off him like onion skin. "Will I be told what's on his shopping list?" "Absolutely. At all times." (W. Kinsolving) 24. "You're a good innocent girl, Ella," he said. "You'll be wanting to get married one of these days, so don't be going out to the country with Trigger." (W. Saroyan) 25. Jimmy: Did you read about the woman who went to the mass meeting of a certain American evangelist at Earls Court? She went forward... and, in the rush... she broke four ribs and got kicked in the head. (J. Osbome) 26. "Well, I'm going to tell the porters to take your stuff– your things – out now and put them in the alley," Chester said. "They'll be just as safe there as they will be in here, and if it rains, I’ll see that everything's covered and kept dry." (J. Cheever) 27. Amie: ...Those words are not in the curriculum. I even thought once that they liked me. Joan: You shouldn't go round getting plastered where they can see you. (D. Storey) 28. Stage Manager: Mr Webb is Publisher and Editor of the Grover's Comers Sentinel. That's our local paper, y'know. Mr Webb: Well... I don't have to tell you that we're run here by a Board of Selectmen. – (D. Wilde)

MOOD THE SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD In contrast to the indicative mood which is a "fact mood", the subjunctive mood is a "thought mood". Therefore the subjunctive mood is used to express wish, doubt, an unreal condition, supposition – anything that is not a fact. It is characterized by a great variety of forms, both synthetic and analytical, as well as modal phrases. It is noteworthy that the synthetic forms of the present subjunctive are not much used in modem written English and very rarely in colloquial speech of the British variant, but are rather common in American English. In British English, where modality has to be expressed, it is more common in popular speech to replace the present subjunctive by the analytical form "should+infinitive". The following exercises will show the student the most typical sentence-structures of ordinary conversation in which this or that subjunctive mood-form is normally used. I. Comment on the use and meanings of various mood forms in the following utterances and state the functional types of sentences (or clauses) in which they occur. 1. "How jolly it was that they should understand each other so well!" (W.S. Maugham) 2. The orders are that we stay here. (E. Hemingway} 3. "What would you do if you were me?" (J. Galsworthy) 4. "If only life could be so much fun!" (K. Machin) 5. "If only his father were alive!" (J.Galsworthy) 6. "Katie Scarlett," said Gerald... "that's enough. You're not knowing spirits and they will be making you tipsy." "Tipsy?" She laughed an ugly laugh. "Tipsy? I would like to be drunk and forget all of this." (M. MitcheK) 7. Suppose that packet contained a letter about your own wife? (B. Shaw) 8. Oliver: ...Well, see here, Lolta, I wish there was something I could do to straighten this tangle out for you. 84

(G. Kaufman and E. Ferber) 9. "If it hadn't been for Mac the work never would have been completed at all." (M. Wilson) 10. "...Would you object to my help?" "I would be most grateful, Mr Millstein." (H. Robbins) 11. Darrel: It seems to me if I were in Gordon's shoes I'd do exactly what he has done. (E. O 'Neill) 12. "I suppose that it's time I made up my mind." (C.P. Snow) 13. "I wish I were dead. I really can't stand it!" "You won't have to. I’ll look after you. I’ll arrange something. Do stop crying. Please." (K. Mansfield) 14. "I wish you would tell me," she said, "of your own views on life in Germany." (A. Christie) 15. "I might be her husband now, and living just such a life as those roisterers." (J. Gary) 16. "So you had better make it a round twenty years and be on the safe side," concluded the Clerk. (K. Grahame) 17. "She just flew at me, Matfield, as if I'd been caught stealing or something. Isn't Tatters really awful?" (J.B. Priestley) 18. He looked like he was still trying to say, "Don't!" (E. Hemingway) 19. "Whatever Doreen might say, it was a sign that the winter was nearly over and that spring was coming..." (D. Cusack) 20. "Well, I'd rather go alone, I don't want to hurt your feelings, but I just want to go alone, Bill." (J. Steinbeck) 21. "I worked to tire myself, so that I should sleep late into the mom-ing. I was living always for the next day. (C.P. Snow) 22. "My father will help." "I'd rather he didn't." (W. Saroyan) 23. Marsden: You had best forget the whole affair of your association with the Gordons. (E. O'Neill) 24. Alison: ...It's my own fault – entirely I must be mad, coming here like this. I'm sorry, Helena. Helena: Why should you be sorry – you of all people? (J. Osborne) 25. "Would you care to stop on the way and join me for a cocktail?" "Can't do it, Mac. Sorry." ( J.D. Salinger) 26. "...If anything were to happen to me, my wife would be left very badly off. This insurance will put things right." (A. Christie) 27. "Remember, Charles, that if anything should happen to me, Elizabeth is to have an extra fifty pounds." (A. Christie) 28. "You're going to tell, aren't you? Someday, you'll tell him." "Why would I do a ludicrous thing like that?" "Because you enjoy watching people squirm!" (W. Kinsolving) 29. He waved to me, "May the best man win!" (L. Tushnef) 30. "Glory be to God!" he shouted. "It's the secret qualities in the ointment, my friend," Doc Marlowe told him, suavely. ( J. Thurber) II. Change the following sentences so as to refer them to the past. Use appropriate subjunctive mood forms as in the model: If I knew her address I should send her a telegram. – If I had known her address I should have sent her a telegram. 1. Gordon: I'd kick him out if I was big enough! 2. Oliver: Look here, Millicent, I wouldn't ask this if it weren't important to me.

(E. O'Neilt) (K. Kaufman and E. Ferber) (W.S. Maugham) (B. Shaw)

3. ...if I had my time over again I'd say 'take me'" 4. I wouldn't say a word to save your soul, if you had such a thing. 5. "Well, what would you do, Vera? If you were I?" "I'd forget it," said Vera, "and have a good time." (K. Brush) 6. "Would you feel better if we left, Fletcher?" asked Jonathan. "I certainly wouldn't object too much if we did..." (R. Bach) 7. John! If you would allow your nephew to look after Lady Stutfield's cloak, you might help me with my 85

workbasket. (O. Wilde) 8. Even if it were so, what would it matter? (A. Johnstone) 9. Nick: You know if you wouldn't interrupt me every mom-ing, I think I'd fall in love with you. Mrs Ellis: I wouldn't like that. Even if I was the right age I wouldn't like it. (L. Hellman) 10. "I went to Farmington with Mrs Cavis," Mrs Doubleday said to her daughter. "Do you think it would help if I spoke with her?" (J. Cheever) 11. Clive: ...If you came away with me, it would be for my sake not yours. I need a friend so badly. Walter: You are unhappy. I am sorry. (P. Shaffer) 12. Mrs Ellis: You're so inconsiderate, Joan. Joan: It would be different, wouldn't it, if he ever showed any interest in them. (D. Storey) 13. Darrel: It seems to me if I were in Gordon's shoes I'd do exactly what he has done. (E.O 'Neill) 14. If I could save you as you saved him, I would do it, no matter how cruel the death was. (B. Shaw) 15. If I walked into the Wayfarers Tavern now, and saw you sitting in the corner, I wouldn't recognize you. (H. Pinter) 16. Lamb: It was comic then. And it's comic now. If anyone could ever think of it or remember it. (J. Osbome) 17. "I wish there was something I could do to help her. Now, if this was in New Bedford, we could ask her to dinner or give her a basket with a nice dinner in it." (J. Cheever) 18. "My God," the doctor said. "You make me feel as if I were living through it." (St. Ellin) III. Replace the indicative mood forms in the following sentence-utterances by the appropriate subjunctive mood forms, referring unreal actions to a) the present or future and b) to the past. Follow the model: If I see her tonight I’ll tell her the news. – a) If I saw her to night I'd tell her the news. b) If I had seen her (then) I'd have told her the news. 1. Edward: If I am unhappy, it is my own responsibility. 2. He: Well-She: If you tell me what it was, I’ll tell you something as well. 3. If you will allow me, I will copy your remarks into my diary.

(J. Osbome) (Jan de Hartog)

(O. Wilde) 4. "Excuse me, Molly. Still, if he's alive, it's funny he never wrote." (J. Steinbeck) 5. I guess you and him can afford to spend all your time doing nothing but fish, if you have a mind to. (E. Caldwelt) 6. If you will tell me all about it in a chatty way, I daresay I can communicate it to Lady Roxdale with becoming delicacy. (B. Shaw) 7. Fender: .. .1 am very glad if you are comfortable, but I have to tell you everyone has a headache with your overcoat. (W. Maugham) 8. Cybel: Life's all right, if you let it alone. (E.O 'Neill) 9. Doctor: Look here, if you don't learn to quiet yourself better than you do, I’ll complain to the Guardians, by God, I will! (S. O'Casey) 10. Japp slapped his knee, "Hanged if I don't take you at your word." (A. Christie) 11. "I am getting very anxious to see this lady," I said. "I feel as if I can scarcely wait till to-night." (A. Bennett) 12. "You sound like you're jealous." "I am not!" (H. Robbins) 13. Rose: You're a famous gentleman in this town, sir, and I've been looking forward to seeing you. We lead dull lives here, you know– Nick: You don't look as if you do. (L. Hellman) 14. "I’ll be much obliged to you, Ed, if you'll get this man home in our truck." (W. Saroyan) 15. King: Look, this Captain... he... he won't do a favour, for anybody unless they do a favour for him first! (Ira Levin and MacHyman) 16. "Ask them if they want a swimming lesson." "Yes, sir," said Jimmy. "If they can't swim here they never will. The water's lovely." (J. Wain) 86

IV. Explain the difference in meaning of various subjunctive mood forms in the following object clauses used after the principal clause "I wish". 1. "He is young in mental vigour and courage. I wish we were all as young as he." (J. Galsworthy) 2. "I wish you had not put yourself to so much trouble," Stephen said. (A.J. Cronin) 3. "I wish you would not talk like this, papa." (J. Conrad) 4. "Oh, well," she said, "she's as tired as we are, and we can't expect her to talk all the time. I do wish we could bring her up in the country, Alex. (J. Cheever) 5. Frederica: I wish men wouldn't smoke pipes. Wyatt: Oh, don't you like it? You used to say you liked the smell of mine. (J. Osbome) 6. "How very interesting," said Rose. "I do wish I knew some ancient history." (E.M. Foster) 7. "You'll break your horse, Paul!" said the nurse. "He's always riding like that! I wish he'd leave off!" said his elder sister Joan. (D.H. Lawrence) 8. Constance: You always seem so clear about everything. And so strong. Even when we were girls. I envied you that, Carrie, and wanted to be like you. Carrie: Clear and strong? I wish I could tell you what I've missed and what I've wanted. Don't envy me. Con. (L. Hellman) 9. I could have broken his back between my finger and thumb. I wish I had, now. (B. Shaw) 10. Anna: But of course I was a girl in London. We were girls together. Deeley: I wish I had known you both then. (H. Pinter) 11. "I just wish," said Mrs Brady, and glared at Miss Levin, "I just wish you had to spend one Saturday night, just one, in that dressing room!" (K. Brush) 12. "You're a stubborn man, Mr Butterwick," he said. "All the better. I like stubborn men. I wish we had more of them." (W. March) 13. Christine: I must keep awake. I wish Orin and Vinnie would come! (E. O'Neill) 14. "I haven't any parents living myself," said Geoffrey with proper wistfulness, "I wish I had." "You poor thing!" said Georgie tenderly. (R. Aldington) 15. Mrs Eriynne: ...You know I would much sooner dance with you. Lord Augustus (with a low bow): I wish I could think so, Mrs Eriynne. (O. Wilde) 16. Lady: I wish I was dead, dead, dead... Val (quietly): No, you don't, lady. (T. Williams) 17. I wish he'd never set foot in my house, bad luck to his fat face! (B. Shaw) 18. She: Oh, please, please don't go away. Oh, I wish Mother were here. He: Now, don't worry! This is the most natural thing in the world. (Jan de Hartog) V. State the difference in the functions of sub-clauses introduced by the conjunctions "as if" and "as though" (occassionaly "like") and give your reasons. 1. Stanley: ...Now, let's see, how long have you been at Cambridge? Is this your half-term holiday? Louise: Half-term! You talk about it as if it were a grammar school, instead of our leading university. (P. Shaffer) 2. Anna: It was as if he had never been. Deeley: Of course he'd been. He went twice and came once. (H. Pinter) 3. "Listen, Mr Johnson," Eddy said... "The Cap is treating you like you were his own mother." (E. Hemingway) 4. Mary: It seemed as if we were all on holiday again at first. ...Leroi never came. Robert: I think one day we'll call and he'll not be there. (J. Osborne) 5. "The dress is nice... It looks almost as though it were handmade. What wonderful machines they have nowadays!" "It is handmade," Estelle said. (L. Tushnet) 6. Eve said slowly, "You talk as if they had asked to be made slaves and brought here." "Mommy, look! Mommy look!" Kate's voice... came from far down the beach. (J. Updike) 7. She'd have gone to bed last night just as if nothing had happened if I'd let her. (B.Shaw) 87

8. "My God," the doctor said. "You make me feel as if I were living through it." Raimond smiled faintly. "I have lived through many such experiences..." (St. Ellin) 9. I remember the whole thing as if it happened yesterday. (O. Wilde) 10. "Comfort your sentimental mother. Reassure her. She feels as if she were falling." "Please," he said tiredly, "don't begin that." (J. Cheever) 11. "She just peered in the dark – looked at us as though she was seeing ghosts." (Morning Star) 12. "I can give you something to eat. You look as if you might be hungry." (J. Aldridge) 13. "I don't exactly know for sure," he said, looking at her closely, "but it seems to me like you're mighty upset about that." (E. Coldwel) 14. Emily: Oh, Mama, just look at me one minute as though you really saw me. Mama, fourteen years have gone by. (Th. Wilder) 15. Joan: ...and he comes down as though it were the house you'd shifted. Mrs Ellis: Why can't you let it rest?... (D. Storey) 16. Frederica: ...But people don't call you "doctor". Besides you're the only one who calls him it to his face. Edward: Why not? Frederica: Because it sounds as if you're sending him up. (J. Osbome) 17. Mary: It's unreasonable to expect Bridget or Cathleen to act as if this was a home... Tyrone: No, it never can be now. (E. O'Neill) 18. "See them?" said Lige... "And there was a whole passel of them up by the Common with guns and flags. Looked as if they meant business." "Thank you, Mr Butterwick," he said. "You're a shrewd observer." (St.V.Benet) 19. Kate: You talk of me as if I were dead. Anna: No, no, you weren't dead, you were so lively, so animated, you used to laugh – (H. Pinter) 20. "I feel as if I've been here for a month." "Part of the spell." "You think?" "All those legends. I don't laugh at them anymore." (J. Fowles) VI. Compare two mood forms – the so-called "Present Subjunctive" and the analytical form "should + Infinitive" (the so-called Suppositional) – used in the identical sentence-structures after the same verbs in British and American English. State which of the two mood forms is preferred in which national variant. 1. a) I demanded that he should apologize. b) I demanded that he apologize. (R. Murphy) 2. a) We insisted, that something should be done about the problem. b) We insisted that something be done about the problem. (R. Murphy) 3. a) "It was likely that I should have a most undistinguished career at this new school." (C.P. Snow) b) "It is very important that I contact Mr Famoy." (D. Carter) 4. a) "I suggest. Sir George, that you should go to bed." (A. Christie) b) ..."Else I’ll have to recommend you be relieved from further initial-contact duty." "I be relieved – ?" Turekian barely checked his fist... (P. Anderson) 5. a) "It is extraordinary, Dorian, that you should have seen this in the portrait. Did you really see it?" (O. Wilde) b) Alice: Roy, I'm going to ask you to leave. Brett and I can discuss this without you. Maxwell (offended): Yes, indeed; it's better that I leave. (J. Gow and A. D'usseau) 6. a) ..."I assume that I should have been told if the position had altered to any material extent." (C.P. Snow) b) "I propose that we adjourn to my place. I want to make some points about your career." (C.P. Snow) 7. a) "She is coming to call on you, and she insists that I should accompany her." (Keating) b) "I insist that you let me have it rewoven," Pamela said. (J. Cheever) 8. a) "I'm suggesting that you should marry me, Midge." (A. Christie) b) "But I'm suggesting that you come to Ainswick, Midge." (A. Christie) 9. a) "I became engaged to a lady... whose family consented that our 88

marriage should take place if..." (A.J.Cronin) b) "Ivory insisted that he be present in the most genuine and friendly fashion imaginable." (A.J. Cronin) 10. a) "God forbid, my darling, that I should be a drag on your happiness." (K. Mansfield) b) ..."Bart has demanded that I not be included in any legal discussion." (C. V. Andrews) 11. a) I suggested that he should get a thermometer, and a few grapes, and some bread. (W.S. Maugham) b) "And I vote we adjourn for a drink," I put in. "Fun's fun, but we'll wind up with pneumonia, playing games down here. (St. Ellin)

THE VERBALS (The Non-finite Forms of the Verb) There are certain peculiarities of the use of the verbals in conversational English. They are: 1) the use or non-use of the infinitive marker "to" after some verbs in certain constructions; 2) the choice of an infinitive phrase or a subordinate clause to express the purpose of an action; 3) the preferred use of the gerund and the infinitive in certain sentence-patterns; 4) the choice between the non-perfect form of the gerund and the perfect form. Participial phrases and constructions are characteristic of formal written English. The only participial construction which is commonly used in conversational English is the objective participial construction with participle I and participle II, the latter being especially frequent. I. Try to memorize the following syntactic structures containing one of the verbals which are fairly common in ordinary everyday conversation. Speak on their linguistic peculiarities. 1. "Anyway, just to begin with, don't you think you might treat me as a moral equal?" (C.P. Snow) 2. "To be frank with you, he didn't pay. That's the truth." (I. Shaw) 3. "It is dangerous to go against the majority." (J. Galsworthy) 4. "Very nice to meet you, sir." (H.E. Bates) 5. "Of course I did not think it was better to be sick. I thought to swoon away would be more interesting." 6. "Listen. What you have to do now is watch when he hands me the money and put her (the boat) ahead." "O.K., chief," said Eddy. (E. Hemingway) 7. "All we have to do is to stop and let them take the liquor." "No," the man said. (E. Hemingway) 8. Gus: All you do is wait, eh?.. Ben: Why should he? He's a busy man. Gus: I find him hard to talk to. Do you know that, Ben? (H. Pinter) 9. "I wish you'd go see M'Laughlin," the blond man said. "All right." (D. Hammett) 10. "Leave all that and go tell r to come down here." (I. Murdoch) 11. "I won't have you talk in front of Lewis." (C.P. Snow) 12. "You'll have to help me to find something really nice to put in its place, Mary." (F. King) 13. Harpenden (shouting): Hey, you two! Wake up! Help me dress! I'm getting married! (T. Rattigan) 14. Mannon: You've got to help me smash it down! (E. 0 'Neill) 15. Mrs McCrimmon: Now, now, then, Mr Bolfry, there's no need to excite yourself. (J. Bridie) 16. "Oh! Don't be a silly boy. Just go away. There's no point in getting angry." "Angry? I like that. It's you that's angry with me." (H.E. Bates) 17. "Oh, dear me!" exclaimed Carrie. "There is no use crying over spilt milk," she said. "It's too late." (Th. Dreiser) 18. "Now there's no telling how long he'll be stuck in that hospital – and won't he hate it!" (D.H. Lawrence) 19. "It's no good going on," he said with a kind of obstinacy. (C.P. Snow) 20. Well, it's no use my telling you a lie. (B. Shaw) 21. "Mother," he said, "I know you'll forgive me for not having any present for you and Dad." (R. Lardner) 22. Mary: It's wrong to blame your brother. He can't help being what the past has made him. (E.O 'Neill) 23. "He can't help but admire me." (J. G. Farrell) 24. "I won't have you talking like that..." (G.K. Chesterton) 89

25. "Pooh, my dear!" he protested, "nonsense!" "I won't have you come," cried Lally... (A.E. Coppard) 26. "I think I saw them going that way, towards the pines. I think they were gathering shells." (H.E. Bates) 27. "I didn't see her go. Where on earth -" "Oh! I have my eye on her. She's right over there, by the sea. (H.E. Bates) 28. Mary: Heavens, don't you see how fat I've grown! I’ll have to have all my dresses let out. (E.O 'Neill) 29. Nina: I'd like to get a check cashed... Could you vouch for me at the bank? Crossman: Sure. That's easy enough. (L. Hellman) 30. "Look, Fred," he said... "- but it's no good coming after me like this. You won't get me to go back." (J. Gary) 31. "...Come on, get going." "What am I going to be working for?" "Five bucks a day," said Harry. (E. Hemingway) 32. Cyril: Well, snap out of it, Ma – and get cracking. (J.B. Priestley) 33. "I want you and Daisy to come over to my house," he said. "I'd like to show her around." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 34. "I'm sorry to bother you," Jennifer apologized. "There's something I have to talk to Adam about." (S. Sheldon) 35. "I'm very glad to have seen you again, Mr Vilder." (A.J. Cronin) 36. "Let us see, Mr Clever Poirot, just how clever you can be. Perhaps you'll find this nut too hard to crack." (A. Christie) 37. Christine: I'm a fool to let you make me lose my temper – over your jealous spite! (E. O'Neill) 38. Mrs Ellis: Would you mind telling me what you're talking about, Mrs Griggs? (L. Hellman) 39. Hopper: You don't mind my taking Agatha off to Australia, then, Duchess? (O. Wilde) 40. "Is that what you think?" "Why worry about it?" (W. McGivern) 41. "Why talk about it? Why not tell the batsmen they must score a certain number of runs in a day?" (The Guardian, Feb. 21, 1995) 42. "I love to watch you dance," said Bartlett. "Yes, but I'm no Pavlova," said Celia... (R. Lardner) 43. "I wouldn't call him much of a husband to let you walk through the country begging food like you did just a little while ago." (E. Caldwelt) 44. Fancy sticking it out for four months! (D. Cusack) 45. "One is never too old to learn, Mr. Curry." "How splendid that we are of like mind! How nice!" (S. Hill) 46. Gilda: How lovely to be you! Ernest: In heaven's name, why? (N. Coward)

THE NOUN Nouns are not less important elements of sentence structure than verbs are. In practice most English sentences (except imperative sentences of the type "Come along") contain nouns. In conversational English nouns have certain peculiarities of their own which are not found in the literary style. One of such highly idiomatic features of everyday conversation is the ease with which nouns form through conversion nonce-words acting in a response utterance as verb-predicate. There is also a marked current tendency to use multiple compound nouns attributively before another noun, e.g. a back-seat driver, etc. The practice is popular in newspaper style, but from there it spreads into everyday conversation. I. Comment on the meaning of double genitive constructions and their stylistic value. Take into consideration the conditions which affect the head-noun and the noun taking's (or possessive pronoun in the absolute form). 1. "You can tell at once that he's not a gentleman," said the curate... "He's a friend of Willie's," said my 90

uncle. (W.S. Maugham) 2. "Have you had any news from that girl of Frederick's? Her name's Marina." "She seems to be keeping quiet." (M. Spark) 3. "You're a friend of a friend of Heath's," she persisted. "That's right." (L. Stevens) 4. "That dog of yours is spoiling the garden. I shouldn't keep the dog, if I were you." (J. Galsworthy) 5. "You know a man named Corly Marden, I believe." "That's right." "A pretty close friend of yours?" "I wouldn't say that. I know him." (J. Craig) 6. "It wouldn't be very nice, dear, to ask favours – not of someone one doesn't like very much. And anyway, that brother of hers would never let her give away a penny." (A. Christie) 7. Tyrone: Well, well, let's not argue. You've got brains in that head of yours; though you do your best to deny them. (E.O 'Neill) 8. Hill: Well, you want to try harder, my son. Look at you. Smiler: I look at myself every day. Corporal. Hill: That stupid smile of yours, if only you didn't smile so much. (A. Wesker) 9. Nina: I'm tired of such troubles. Nick – Nick: Do you know that these sharp moods of yours grow more sharp with time? Now I would like to have a happy visit here. (L. Hellman) 10. "...but I'm damned if I can stand sitting through another meal with that Yankee stepmother of hers." (M. Mitchell) 12. "Can you see those children of mine anywhere or that wretched German girl?" "I think I saw them going that way, towards the pines." (H.E. Bates) 12. "If only you and those kids and that brother of yours could get out of this flat down to the country," said Agnew. "It can't be done, doctor," she said. "We're broke." (D. Robins) 13. Dolly: What's that, Beulah? Beulah: ...Hejust looked at me with those big dark eyes of his and shook his head like this. (T. Williams) 14. You cannot help me, doctor. No skill of yours can help me. I feel it in my bones that I shall never rise from this bed. (G. Sheffield) 15. "Look at the time. Let's go down." "Listen. That's it," said Mr Golspie. "Come on. Oh, I’ll get hold of that daughter of mine." (J.B. Priestley) 16. Scratch: Sir, that is no fault of mine. Webster (changing his tone, heartily): Well, come now, sir. (St.V.Benet) 17. Edmund: But God Almighty, this last stunt of yours is too much! It makes me want to puke!.. To hell with that! (E. O'Neill) 18. "If anyone comes to the door I’ll go and let them in and tell them the truth." "What!" "The truth. I’ll just say. I'm a friend of Frederick's come to see you." (M. Spark) II. Explain the use of the indefinite article with certain nouns in the plural form and state to what semantic groups they belong. Explain also cases of formal disagreement between the subject and the predicate. 1. "And what brings you to see us so early, my good Japp?" "It's not early – not for me. I've been up and at work for a good two hours." (A. Christie) 2. "So you had better make it a round twenty years and be on the safe side," concluded the Clerk. (K. Grahame) 3. "But where's your three hundred?" "Bassett keeps it for me. We're partners." "You are, are you!" (D.H. Lawrence) 4. "...Three hundred pounds is your basis. You've got to use it to establish yourself in a profession." (C.P. Snow) 5. "I thought three weeks was a little early to bring them out of hypnosis, but you'll probably be right there as well." (J.G. Bollard) 91

6. "You're mad," he said, "mad. That's what you are... By God, I’ll not be with you in the house another five minutes." (H.S. Walpole) 7. "And your idea is -?" "Three hearts stands for the Three Arts Ball tomorrow night, 12 tricks is twelve o'clock, and the Ace of Spades is the Ace of Spades." (A. Christie) 8. "...I am glad to tell you, Doctor Manson... that the committee have decided by a majority to ask you to remain." (A.J. Cronin) 9. For once Eleanor thought her husband rather unreasonable. "A great many women have found him so, and a pretty penny it's cost them." (W.S. Maugham) 10. "My family are remarkably avaricious. I don't know whether I shall inherit it!" (C.P. Snow) 11. "You are the only parents who would ignore the emotional needs of their daughter to save a mere $ 50." (ArtBuchwald– In: International Herald Tribune, June 23, 1994, p. 24) 12. "After all, three hundred pounds is three hundred pounds." (A. Christie) III. Point out instances of occasional substantivization of various parts of speech and analyse their noun features and the surroundings that make them substantivized. 1. "I think he'll be somewhere between here and Amity." "Why?" "Like I said, it's a feeling. There's not always a why to these things." 2. "If only it could be." "So many if only's." 3. "They just want somebody to track him down. And you're the somebody." 4. "Well, honey, where did all our Confederate gold go to? Somebody got it and Captain Butler must be one of the somebodies." 5. "Don't shout at me, my girl. You'll behave yourself in future, or remain a nothing."

(P. Benchley) (J. Fowles) (L. Thomas) (M. Mitchell) (Margaret Way)

6. "My dear, it's very wonderful of you, but -" "Always a 'but'," she broke in huskily. "Oh, it's killing me, Nicky." 7. "We think he could be the heavy man in a political kidnapping." "You don't know very much, do you? There's a hell of a lot of its and buts and maybes."

(D. Robins)

(L. Thomas) (A. Christie)

8. "All along," he said, "I have been worried over the why of this case." 9. "Oh, but he's sweet," repeated Margo. "What's wrong with him?" "It's not a him, it's a her," said my mother... (G. Durrell) 10. "Gerry, I didn't know the real you. I'm sorry if I was a beast to you." (D. Robins) 10. "Aha!" said Piglet as well as he could after his Terrifying Journey. But it wasn't a very good "Aha!" (A.A Milne) 12. "I see, I see," said Pooh, nodding his head. "Talking about large somethings," he went on dreamily, "I generally have a small something about now – about this time in the morning." (A.A. Milne) 13. Jamie: Is she coming down to lunch? Edmund: Of course. Jamie (dryly): No of course about it. She might not want any lunch. (E. O'Neill) 14. "A doctor's on his way," Rick told her. "I don't need a doctor. It's just a virus or something." "Right. It's the "or something" he's gonna check out." (S. Sheldon) 15. "Quite honestly, I would rather nobody said a word to me," he added. "The hellows and how are yous can wait until later." (Morning Star, Apr. 15, 1988, p. 10) 16. "Mr Bryan Martin was very deeply in love with your mistress." "Head over ears, sir. And it's "is", not "was", if you ask me." (A. Christie) 17. Davies scowled at him. "All right, all right. It's all "mights and maybes" though, isn't it?" (L. Thomas) 18. "Grandpa, did you make a bet with Morgan Kincaid tonight?" "Whatever gave you that idea?" "Morgan Kincaid was the "whatever" that gave me the idea," Patty answered grimly. (J. Dailey) 19. "Then I shan't be exactly a human?" Peter asked. 92

"No." "Nor exactly a bird?" "No." "What shall I be?" "You will be a Betwixt – and – Between," Solomon said. (J.M. Barrie) 20. Hangman: Oh, it's you, Regan. Will you have a drink? Warder Regan: I'm afraid we've got to be off now. Hangman: Never mind 'off now.' Have one with me. (B. Behan) 21. "But who would do that?" Bree turned a little sideways in her seat. "And why?" "We aim to find out who, and as to the why, it could be anything." (L. Stevens) 22. ...Jeniffer looked around the room and recognized half a dozen celebrities. "This place is like a Who's Who," she said. Adam looked at her. "It is now." (S. Sheldon) 23. "Now who do you think you are, Wingate?" "You're going to get you a cap, and you're going to wear it. See? No ifs, ands, or buts about it." (G. Milburn)

THE ADJECTIVE Perhaps the greatest difference between spoken and written English in the use of the adjectives is that conversational English makes use of only a small fraction of that vast adjectival store. It is customary to use in conversation the overworked adjectives which constitute a small limited group. Here belong: nice, awful, terrible, shocking, fine, delightful, good, sweet, marvelous, wonderful and some more. These commonplace, overused adjectives are often modified by equally commonplace and tiresome adverbs: awfully, terribly, rather, really, very, absolutely and some more. One of the marked tendencies current in conversational informal English is the frequent use of adjective forms which are in reality adverbs modifying the following adjective; e.g. He is pretty (=quite) tall. I. Define the linguistic status and function of the words in bold type used in the following utterances. Speak on the marked tendency current in informal everyday conversation. 1. "What did you say?" Fox asked out of surprise. "I said that the summer was pretty awful," said Erik once more. (M. Wilson) 2. I made it pretty clear that there was to be no nonsense about it. (B. Shaw) 3. When she had gone Soames reached for the letter. "A pretty kettle of fish," he muttered. "Where it'll end, I can't tell!" (J. Galsworthy) 4. "You did pretty well this time Arrowsmith. Glad to see you're setting down to business." (S. Lewis) 5. "He seemed pretty worked up. Scared or excited or something." (J. Craig) 6. "Things look pretty hopeful, old girl. I shall finish my play by next month if I am lucky." (D. Robins) 7. "It's only – well, it's New Year's Eve, isn't it?" "So it is. I'd clean forgotten." (J.B. Priestley) 8. John: Sounds like a jolly good idea, dad. Mr Jones: Right, son. That's that. (W.J. Ball) 9. Martin: Awfully good of you to meet me. Freeman: That's all right... You are looking jolly well. Martin: Yes, thanks, I'm feeling very fit. (K.S. Smith) 10. "Look, kick your legs like this, nice and easy," Jimmy urged. "I'd rather leam at the baths," she puffed. (J. Wain) 11. Stanley: Well, there's nothing wrong in that. What's his father? A rajah or something? Clive: His father runs a cake shop in Bombay. (P. Shaffer) 12. I feel, if anything went wrong, Dad'd blame me for not looking after you better. (D. Cusack) 13. "Oh, I think it would be better if we said good-bye here." "All right. I think I shall turn in. I've had a long day and I'm dead beat." (W.S. Maugham) 14. Ben: Are you feeling all right? Gus: Sure. (H. Pinter) 93

15. "I'm sorry to bother you, Mr Jackson," Max said apologetically," but Mr Fannon wants to see you up in his suite right away." "Tell him I’ll be right there," Guy said. (H. Robbins) 16. "There was a couple of tramps on the road," Thompson said. "I steered clear, I never talked to them," he said. (V.S. Pritchett) 17. Hatty: You mustn't study too awfully hard. (E. O'Neilt) 18. "Eloise, you're getting hard as nails." "Mm. What else'd she say?" (J.D. Salinger) 19. "If she starts drowning will you rescue her?" Hopper jeered. "I bet she'd like that. Ow, hold me tight, I'm going under," he mimed the fat woman... (J. Wain) 20. Lennie said: "Seen a doctor, Charlie – boy?" "Yes. He said I should take it easy a bit. That's why I came home." "No point killing yourself working." "No, it's not serious, he just said I must take it easy." (D. Lessing) 21. "How long can Corven stay over here?" "Not more than a month at most." (J. Galsworthy) 22. Colonel: ...Don't be long, Alison. Good-bye, Helena. I expect we shall be seeing you again soon, if you're not busy. Helena: Oh, yes, I shall be back in a day or two. (J. Osbome) 23. "Fact is, some of these mornings my inside's all wrong, dead rotten." (J.B. Priestley) 24. Chasuble: Still leading his life of pleasure? Jack (shaking his head): Dead! Chasuble: Your brother Ernest dead? Jack: Quite dead. (O. Wilde) 25. "Why you want to put in so much gas?" "We may be running early and late and not have time to fill." (E. Hemingway) 26. "I have to go now, Robert." "Oh, nonsense. It's quite early." ( .J. Cronin) 27. "When are you coming back to Chicago?" "I don't know. Perhaps never. I'm very happy here." "Man alive – this is no life for you. Come away at once, before it's too late." (W.S. Maugham) 28. "See you later." He went to turn away. 29. How is he?" "He's pretty bad," I said. (E. Hemingway) 30. Edmund: I'm sorry I hit you. You and I never scrap that bad. Jamie: It's all right. Glad you did. (E. O 'Neill) 31. "Let's get out of here and go to a good place," he said. "All right," said the man. "That suits me Hne." (E.B. White) 32. "Don't be a damn fool." "Here," she said. "I was damn pretty when I was twenty-five. I'm thirty-nine." (VS. Pritchett) 33. "I'm not feeling very well to-night. I think I shall go straight to bed." "Oh, my poor darling. I'm so sorry," he cried. (W.S. Maugham) 34. Tyrone: But you recited it well, lad. Who wrote it? Edmund: Baudelaire. Tyrone: Never heard of him. (E.O'Neill) 35. "Be as quick as you can, won't you?" said the man. "It's getting late. I'm afraid it will keep you overtime." (D.L. Sayers) 36. "How quickly the time flies when I'm with you." (W.S. Maugham) 37. Mary began shouting at the top of her voice: "Keep away. Keep clear! The ship may founder at any moment. Keep away." (D. Gamett) 38. "Always come in slow and at an angle." "Thanks." (Ch. Mergendaht) 39. Orin: You must be damned anxious to get rid of me again! Why? Christine:You mustn't say that! (E. O'Neilt) 40. Gordon: And I’ll have to wish them good luck... Life is damn queer, that's all I've got to say. 94

(E.O 'Neill') 41. Walter: Why do you talk like this? Clive: Because I'm not really so damn delicate, after all. (P. Shaffer) 42. "He wants her to marry him." "Oh God." "It's so bloody daft. I..." (J. Fowles) 43. "Why didn't you come clean?" "Because I was a fool! I thought I could get away with it." (A. Christie) 44. "I think he went straight off to the Three Boars, but if so, he didn't find Ralph there." "No?" "No." (A. Christie) 45. Billy: Let's have a look, mate. What do they taste like? Arthur: Here, go steady on, man! They'll (=tablets) give you the screaming ad-dabs. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 46. "Well," said Parker, "I've always said there are plenty of flats – at a price!" "Yes, but this isn't at a price. It's dirt cheap." (A. Christie) 47. "...you've got to know where to stop." "That's right," said Charlie, "you're dead right." (D. Lessing) 48. Tyrone: I wish to God she'd go to bed so that I could, too. I'm dog tired. (E. O'Neill) 49. Jamie: We're all so proud of you, Mama, so darned happy. (E. O'Neill) 50. "I know it's hardly an excuse, but I was dog-tired that night and I'd been working myself into the ground for weeks..." (L. Stevens) II. Make comments on the stylistic value of fully substantivized adjectives performing an appelative function in the following informal utterances. 1. Carrie: Good morning, dear. Is Frederick in the dining room? Sophie: No. He has not come down as yet. (L. Hellman) 2. "Morning, my dear." "Morning, father. Finished sweating your poor secretary?" said Gerry... (D. Robins) 3. "What are you doing to Mr Tuppy?" cried Valerest. "Nothing," said Valentine. "Only putting him out of the room." "You've kicked him, you beast!" wailed Valerest. "Only once, sweet," said Valentine, "for luck." (M. Arlen) 4. Jimmy: And hurry up about it, stupid. We'll all go out, and have a drink soon. (To Helena.) O.K? Helena: O.K. (J. Osbome) 5. The Countess (relenting): Look here, dearie. You mustn't go off at the deep end like this. (B. Shaw) 6. "Julia dear, do be sensible. Don't go about with this young man any more. Drop him." – "Oh, I couldn't do that." - "Well, dear, you're old enough to know your own mind." (W.S. Maugham) 7. Cliff: All over now... Don't upset yourself, lovely. (J. Osbome) 8. Pamela: Mother! Louise: Quietly, dear. Quietly. (P. Shaffer) 9. "Hello, my sweet, my love," her mother said. "Did Ruby give you our breakfast?.." (J.Cheever) 10. Robin: Hello, kids!.. Carol, my old hearty! (kisses her). (J.B. Priestley) 11. Nick: Shall I get you a cup of coffee, darling? Nina: No. Darling will have it on the train. (L. Hellman) 12. "Oh, be quiet, darlings, do. Uncle Nicky is awfully ill and he must sleep. Do try, darlings!" (D. Robins) 13. "Bob, dear!.. Now be very careful, won't you, sweetie? That's right." (F. King) 14. "I'm not feeling very well to-night. I think I shall go straight to bed." "Oh, my poor darling. I'm so sorry," he cried. (W.S. Maugham) 15. "...and I’ll swim out and tow you back to shore." "What do you think I am, daft?" (J. Wain) 16. Larry: Look, foolish, this is the night I'm having dinner at your mother's. 95

(G. Kaufman and S. Ferber) 17. "Oh! Megan! Why did you come?" She looked up, hurt, amazed. "Sir, you asked me to." "Don't call me "sir", my pretty sweet!"

(J .Galsworthy)

THE PRONOUN Although pronouns have the syntactical functions of nouns and adjectives they difer from them in meaning. Pronouns have a very general relative meaning: they indicate things, qualities or quantities of things, etc. without naming them. In informal spoken English pronouns show certain peculiarities of their own which are not found in the formal style. The colloquial character of everyday conversation reveals itself in the use of the first and second pronouns I and you, which are common in a dialogue. There is a marked tendency to use the objective case of I and other personal pronouns instead of the nominative case in some syntactical positions; also who/ whom; reflexive pronouns as synonyms of personal ones. There are also certain peculiarities in the use of other classes of pronouns which will be practiced in the following exercises. I. Comment on the stylistic difference in the use of the two correlative forms of personal pronouns – the objective case form and the nominative case form – in the following sentence-utterances. Speak on the syntactic structures and functional factors which determine the choice. 1. "You don't know his name? "No, sir." "You called him Harry." "Not me." "I heard you call Harry." (E. Hemingway) 2. "Who's there?" demanded a stifled voice from within. "It's me, Freya." (J.S. MacLeod) 3. Augustus: Where is the gentleman I have been corresponding with? Mr Horatio Floyd Beamish? The Cleark: Here. Me. Augustus: You! Ridiculous! Is there nobody else to take my instructions? The Clerk: It's me or nobody. 4. I would never be a child again. It would not be I, I, I any longer; it would be we, it would be us. We would be together. We would face this trouble together, he and I. (D. du Manner) 5. Ben: Who's the senior partner here, me or you? Gus: You. (H. Pinter) 6. Beular: Lady, I don't suppose you feel much like talking about it right now but Dog and me are so worried. Dolly: Pee Wee and me are worried sick about it. (T. Williams) 7. Florrie: Now Dad's got this money, me and Ernie have made up our minds to spend our honeymoon in Paris. (W.S. Maugham) 8. "You and I, Ralph, and our friends, have become so civilized that we don't know what the unpardonable sins are. We simply don't know, old man!" (M. Arlen) 9. Skinny, Kathleen and myself are in the photo atop the haystack. (M. Spark) 10. Andrew: I'm asking you – who the hell do you think is going to be impressed? Not me. The boys? Not them, either. I've been watching you, Pip – I'm not impressed and neither are they. (A. Wesker) 11. Eileen said: "Uncle Charles has changed since we came here. Do you suppose it's us?" "I really don't know and I'm not particularly 'interested'." (B. Neels) 12. Edmund: ...It's as if, in spite of loving us, she hated us! Tyrone: Now, now, lad. It's not her. It's the damned poison. (E. O'Neill) 13. "Think he's spending his time worrying about you? Not him! And don't you bother your head about him either." (J.B. Priestley) 14. "Even a black dog gets along better than me," said Simple. (L. Hughes) 96

15. Nick: ...Nina knows a great deal about painting. Sometimes I think she knows more than I. (L. Hellman) 16. Tyrone: ...My mother was left, a stranger in a strange land, with four small children, me and a sister, a little older and two younger than me. (E. O'Neilt) 17. Wing Commander: Any questions? Wilfe: Sir, if the aggressors are better off than us, what are they waiting for? (A. Wesker) 18. "Mama, it is I, your son, who writes to you." (M. Spark) 19. She whispered: "Why won't you let me?" "It's I who will kiss your feet!" "It's I who am not good enough for you. Oh! Megan, when did you begin to love me? (J. Galsworthy) 20. "Don't dare call him back. He's done harm enough." "But he hasn't. It's me that's done the harm," said Gerry hysterically. "Me... me..." she beat her breast with a clenched fist. (D. Robins) II. Account for the choice of the two correlative case-forms of the interrogative and relative pronouns "who – whom" in the following sentence-utterances. State the difference in their stylistic colouring. 1. "You aren't treating me square," he said. "Who did you ever treat square, you rummy?" I told him. "You'd double-cross your own mother." (E. Hemingway) 2. Billy: ...Why do you always address all your remarks to the sideboard, Grandmother? Geoffrey: Here, here, here! Who do you think you're bloody talking to? (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 3. "Whom did she go out to meet? And why?" "You think she went to meet someone?" "I do." "Poirot nodded. "So do I," he said thoughtfully. (A. Christie) 4. Doolittle: It's making a gentleman of me that I object to. Who asked him to make a gentleman of me? (B. Shaw) 5. "Heath, please, what's going on? Who did you have this fight with? And why?" (L. Stevens) 6. Mary: They have friends who entertain them and whom they ente tain. They're not cut off from everyone. (E.O 'Neill) 7. "I make it a matter of principle to take people like you, who've started with nothing but their brains. I make it a matter of principle. (C.P. Snow) 8. "Who do you suspect?" I asked suddenly. "Macduff," she said promptly. "Good God!" I whispered, softly. (J. Thurber) 9. "Who in the world," said the Doctor, "has dropped a gold chain down the bathtub drain?" "Nobody has, of course," said Hermione, (J. Collier) 10. "I gave him five hundred for it." "You gave five hundred to who?" little Salvatore Fiore asked. (B. Sheldon) 11. It was Billy who mattered – Billy, whom she loved with every atom of her body, soul and spirit. (H.S. Walpole) 12. Cliff: Have you seen nobody? Jimmy: Have I seen who? (J. Osborne) 13. Jimmy: And, who, pray, might you be? Helena: Me? Oh – I'm nobody. (J. Osborne) 14. It was as if life were an only son who was dying and with whom he wished to preserve some form ofcommunication. (Gr. Greene) 15. "You can ask anybody." "Anybody?" Sheriff Appley said. "Who?" "You can ask Glenn," Johnny said. "Glenn?" the Sheriff said. "Who the hell is Glenn?" "Glenn Lyie," Johnny said. (W. Saroyan) 16. "What was her name?" Tony asked. "Who?" 97

"The stepmother." (I. Shaw) 17. "You're going back?" Jeff asked. "Back to him?" Lucy pretended to be puzzled. "Back to whom?" "Your husband," said Jeff. (I. Shaw) 18. "There are two or three half-caste children in the kampong," he answered. "Who do they belong to?" "Their mother is one of the village girls." "Who is their father?" (W.S. Maugham) 19. I saw the singer, not the child whom I had often played with, but a tall grown girl. (A.J. Cronin) 20. Mary: You will all be leaving me so soon. Tyrone: It's you who are leaving us, Mary. Mary: I? That's a silly thing to say, James. How could I leave? There is nowhere I could go. Who would I go to see? I have no friends. Tyrone: It's your own fault – (E. O 'Neill) III. Give your comments on cases of a kind of conflict between the compound pronouns: everybody, everyone, anyone, nobody, etc. and the plural possessive pronoun "their", or the personal "they", or the reflexive "themselves", which serve as substitutes for these compounds.* 1. Sebastian: ...Everybody has their job and it's as well they should stick to it. Otherwise there's chaos. (K. Winter) 2. Everyone has their own ideas of what they like to eat when they feel ill. . (A. Christie) 3. "Nobody lights up their first cigarette and dies." (Time, Sept. 18, 1988, p. 7) * Examples: 16,17,18,19 have been borrowed from "The Oxford Mini-guide to English Usage" complied by E.S.G. Wemer – : , 1987.

4. Betty: I'm like that. Everybody is – aren't they? – except old and stuffy people. (J.B. Priestley) 5. "Everyone has their own ideas of what foods "go" with what others." (Dianne Mantle. – In: Morn. Star, March, 20, 1987, p. 8) 6. "So everybody's been clacking and blabbing about me, have they?" cried Scarlett furiously. (M. Mitchelt) 7. "Everybody thinks differently and everybody's got a right to their own opinion," cried Melanie. (M. Mitchelt) 8. Nobody could find his or her luggage. (A.S. Hornby) 9. Someone has forgotten their umbrella. (=his or her umbrella) (R. Murphy) 10. He said ...that people suspected that the government attitude was "that everybody has to stand on their own feet and if they do not, that is too bad." (Morn. Star, Apr., 11, 1988, p. 3) 11. If anybody wants to leave early, they can (=he or she can). (R. Murphy) 12. "Everyone's got a right to their own opinion." (C.P. Snow) 13. Somebody has brought him. But: Somebody has brought their brother. (G. Broughton) 14. "I want you to remember that no one else told you that, did they?" (C.P. Snow) 15. "Everybody took their (=his or her) partners and began to dance." (At. West and P.F. Kimber) 16. Nobody has room in his or her life for more than one such relationship at a time. (B. Shaw) 17. Nobody would ever marry if they thought it over. (B. Shaw) 18. Nobody stopped to stare, everyone had themselves to think about. (S. Hill) 19. Everyone talked at the top of his voice. (W.S. Maugham)

THE PREPOSITION One of the most essential differences between formal and informal styles is the place of prepositions in a sentence. In special questions, exclamations, attributive and object clauses the preposition can occur either at the beginning or at the end. The first position is formal, the final position – informal. Besides, some of the prepositions (usually simple) are preferred in colloquial speech whereas others (most of them compound) are 98

restricted to formal English. Note also the difference in the use of some prepositions in identical construction between British and American English. I. Taking into account the position of various prepositions in the following sentence-utterances, decide to what style (informal or formal) they may belong. 1. "But look here, Alfred, you don't mean I ought to take it seriously, do you? What are you getting at?" (K. Amis) 2. "Well, what did you have to hit me for?" "So you'd believe it." (E. Hemingway) 3. "My dear, what the devil's all this about?" she said. "Look here. I've got to know." (D. Robins) 4. "To what do we owe the pleasure of your visit, Ran?" Heath asked him evenly enough... "Nothing in particular," replied the other man. (L. Stevens) 5. Colonel: What is she like? Nothing like her son, I trust? Alison: Not remotely. (J. Osborne) 6. "I don't think, Madam – I really don't think that we could sleep in the same house with a black man. It's not what me and my sister have been accustomed to." (A. Christie) 7. Liza (breathless): Nothing wrong – with you. I've won your bet for you, haven't I?.. Higgins: You won my bet! You! Presumptuous insect! I won it. What did you throw those slippers at me for ? (B. Shaw) 8. "I prefer slight altercation," he remarked drily. "Who with?" "Does it matter?" he shrugged. (L. Stevens) 9. Frederica: Would you like to go back? Edward: Where ? Frederica: Home. Edward: What for? Frederica: You're restless. (J. Osbome) 10. He noticed the slight shaking of her shoulders. "Now, now," he said, "that's nothing to cry over!" (St. Heym) 11."Where's mother?" "Your mother's out." "Where's she gone to? She said she wasn't going out to-night!" (J.B. Priestley) 12. Constance: ...Would you forgive me? Crossman: Forgive you? For what? Constance: For wasting all these years. (L. Hellman) 13. "Never, never try to find the house to which you went a few hours ago – never, I say!" (M. Arlen) 14. He said: "All you think of is your public image." "No. I'm thinking of the baby," she said. (M. Spark) 15. Listen to her! Listen to how she spits on her mother's gray hairs. (B. Shaw) 16. Stanley: What d'you want to do it for, anyway? Clive (shrugging): I don't know. (F. Shaffer) 17. "Who is that fellow so-and-so you write about? You're not getting fond of him, are you?" (A. Christie) 18. We arrived at the house in which I lived. (W.S. Maugham) 19. I found it hard to keep my mind on what the colonel was saying. (Gr. Greene) 20. "If I am not prying, what did you talk about?" "Oh, the weather, high prices, deer hunting. That stuff." (R. Trover)

THE CONJUNCTION In ordinary everyday conversation coordination is, as a rule, preferred to subordination and such conjunctions as and, or, but are in frequent use. On the other hand, it is quite typical and natural to have a string of sentences without any conjunction or connective words. 99

In conversational English there is a popular fashion to use the coor-dinative conjunctions and and or in limited contexts (such as commanding, advising, etc.) as synonyms of the subordinative conjunctions if or unless. e.g.Take this medicine, and you'll feel better (informal) = If you take this medicine you'll feel better. Other peculiarities in the use of the conjunction in informal speech will be evident while doing the following exercises. I. Analyse the following contexts in which the coordinative conjunctions "and" and "or" can be used as synonyms of the subordinative conjunctions "if" and "unless". Paraphrase the following sentence-utterances (wherever possible) as in the model: Take this medicine, and (then) you'll feel better – If you take this medicine, you'll feel better. 1. "You send her over to me and I’ll tell her what a wonderful nurse you are." (D. Cusack) 2. Richard: Here: handcuff me, will you: or I’ll not undertake to keep my fingers off him. (B. Shaw) 3. "...come back here and I’ll have someone drive you home." (L. Stevens) 4. “That'sjust about enough," the cop said, harshly. "Come on now, or I sure will run you in!" (D. Carter) 5. “Lavinia: ...Make Hazel give that up and I’ll do anything – anything you want me to! (E. O'Neill) 6. Gordon (furiously): Shut up, you! Don't take that tone with me, or I’ll forget your age – and give you a spanking! (E. O'Neill) 7. Just take him abroad, and he'll come back to you all right. (O. Wilde) 8. "You keep your hands off my wife, or I’ll bust your pretty little nose." (J. Cheever) 9. Mary: ...Sit down and I’ll make you comfortable. There. How's that? Edmund: Grand. Thanks, Mama. (E. O'Neill) 10. Cokane: Trench: either you travel as a gentleman, or you travel alone. (B. Shaw) 11. Sentinel: Come within a yard of me, you old crocodile; and I will give you this in your jaws. (B.Shaw)

100

12. "And look here. Toady! Don't you chatter so much as usual, or you'll be sent back, as sure as fate!" (K. Grahame) 13. "Eat some of the hard chocolate and I’ll get some fresh water from the spring." (E. Hemingway) 14. "You go along to the sitting room, Miss, and I’ll bring you your breakfast." (B. Neels) 15. "You lie down and I’ll go and have a talk with Doctor." (D. Cusack) II. State what kind of subordinate clauses are introduced by various conjunctions in the following complex sentences. Comment on the degrees of formality in each case. 1. Mary: It wasn't until Edmund was bom that I had a single gray hair. Then it began to turn white. Tyrone: And that made it prettier than ever. (E.O 'Neill) 2. Johnny: Now look, Pop, I know Polo as well as I know myself. If he had the money he'd give it to you. (M. V. Gazzo) 3. "It's all right as long as you don't take it too tragically. You watch yourself, Lewis." (C.P. Snow) 4. Doctor: You stand there, and don't budge till they're all in and out again! (S. O'Casey) 5. Cliff; Listen, Helena–I don't feel like Jimmy does about you, but I'm not exactly on your side either. (J. Osborne) 6. All they wanted to know was whether Mimosa had been burnt. (M. Mitchelt) 7. "Whether you love me or not isn't of the smallest consequence." (W.S. Maugham) 8. "Supposing all that's true, what's'the alternative? To ration cars?" Someone said, "Why not?" (A. Hailey) 9. "Ah! But did you ever know. Fountain, that I had been married twice? And that my first wife had divorced me?" (M. Arlen) 10. "Well, if dollars make no difference to you, think of the reputation." (A. Conan Doyle) 11. I am afraid – if you will excuse me – I must join my wife. (O. Wilde) 12. "Please do not talk of "significance", because you do not understand it. And that is because you are insignificant yourself." (M. Spark) 13. Doctor: Well, you can get them in, and, mind you, no delay when the bell rings. (B. O'Casey) 14. "We shall be there easily before six, then. I'm afraid you'll have to wait for your tea till we get there, Sidley." "Yes, madam." (A. Bennett) 15. "Two years ago I played snooker like I never dreamt I would play," Neal Foulds said yesterday. (The Guardian, Jan. 28, 1989, p. 16) 16. "It isn't so bad as it might appear at first sight." (A.J. Cronin) 17. Lavinia: You've got to do everything exactly as we planned it, so there'll be no suspicion about us. (E. O'Neill) 18. "She just flew at me, Matfield, as if I'd been caught stealing or something. Isn't Tatters really awful?" (J.B. Priestley) 19. "I feel as if I've been here for a month." (J. Fowles) 20. "Detective Selby, Sixth Squad. I wonder if I could talk to you." (J. Craig) 21. "You don't care a hang whether I live or die; whether I make my mark or not; whether I remain a slave to the rich, like yourself, for the rest of my life, or gain my freedom. (D. Robins) 22. She: I don't care if the whole town hears it. Come back, I say! (Jan de Hartog) 23. "Why do you say that. Miss Wallace?" "Because of the kind of person he was." (J. Craig) 24. Tyrone: The less you say about Edmund's sickness, the better for your conscience! You're more responsible than anyone! (E. O'Neill) 25. Higgins: If I did not express myself clearly, it was because I did not wish to hurt her delicacy, or yours. (B. Shaw) 26. "Since you're right here, why not wait over till next week?" "Next week? Hell, I’ll be in Calcutta then." (W. McGivem) 101

27. "Darling, it seems ages since I've seen you." (W.S. Maugham) 28. "I worked to tire myself, so that I should sleep late into the morning." (C.P. Snow) 29. "As a matter of fact, I'm feeling better than I've been feeling for months." (Th. Dreiser) 30. "I was, God forgive me, making scenes continually because I loved her so dearly, and she took my petulance with the utmost patience and sweetness." (Hugh S. Walpole)

SYNTAX Types of sentence-structures most frequently used in conversational English Among structural-communicative types of sentences which are endless in their variety attention will be focused upon only those which are very common in everyday conversation. Declarative sentences or statements We will practise here at least five sentence-structures (or sentence-patterns) commonly used in spoken English. They are: 1) Here/There + V + Np or Here/There + Pron + V. Ex. Here/There comes our bus or Here/There it is. 2) There + be + Np. Ex. There's a book on the desk. 3) Sentence-structures with the introductory It-subject. Ex. It was good/a great pleasure to see you. 4) Constructions with Correlative Subjects or Objects. Ex. He's a real actor, your brother (is). 5) Negative statements of various kinds. Ex. We haven' had our lunch yet. He/John doesn't like to play (at) cards. EXERCISES I. Make comments on the lexico-grammatical peculiarities and stylistic value of the pattern "Here/There + V + Np" or "Here/There + Pron. + V" which you will find in the following utterances. 1. "Listen. The game's up as far as I'm concerned. Things went wrong with me. My bag is packed, ready to clear off. There it is." (D. James) 2. "And while I'm about it, here's a bit of good advice for you. Keep away from 'em (=girls)." (J.B. Priestley) 3. Florrie: All the same, I don't see how I can help feeling the disgrace of it. Ernie: There you are, you see. Now, put yourself in my place. (W.S. Maugham) 4. Orin: Ssshh! Here's Peter! Shut up, now! (E. O 'Neitt) 5. Jimmy longed for the fat woman to come back. Then he saw her approaching. "Here she comes," said Hopper. 'Two-Ton Tessie." (J. Wain) 6. "Look, there it goes," Moore said. "You can see the smoke now – out of thereof." "Out of the roof," Richard murmured. (J. Cary) 7. Higgins: Look here, Mother: here's a confounded thing! Mrs Higgins: Yes dear. Good morning. What is it? Higgins: Eliza's bolted. (JB. Shaw) 8. Mary: ...There go the Chatfields in their new Mercedes. It's a beautiful car, isn't it? Not like our secondhand Packard. (E. O'Neill) 9. "You see, sir," said the sergeant, "It's a powerful long time since I've been here. Folk roundabout mislike the wood." "Don't feel very attached to it myself," grunted Tarlyon, "Ah, here we are!" (M.Arlen) 10. (We hear a distant train whistle.) Alice: There's the train. That's Brett. Maxwell (looking at his watch): Ts, ts. Twenty minutes late. (J. Gow and A. D'Usseau) 102

11. Mary: Here you are. I was just going upstairs to look for you. Edmund: I waited until they went out. I don't want to mix up in any arguments. I feel too rotten. (E. O'Neill) 12. "Ah, here it is!" cried his hostess as they came upon the rose-garden. "It is supposed to be the best rosegarden in the country." "Enchanting," said Lord Paramour. (M. Arlen) 13. Cathleen (with garrulous familiarity): Here's the whiskey. It'll be lunch time soon. Will 1 call your father and Mister Jamie, or will you? Edmund: You do it. (E. O'Neill) 14. "Oh, Lord, here come all those Macphersons." (W. Kinsolving) 15. The First Officer called Duncan into the Navigating Room to take a look at his future home. "There it is," he said, waving his hand at a watch-screen. "How big?" he (Duncan) asked. "Around forty miles mean diameter." (J. Wyndham) 16. ...she said that the house with the light was where she lived... he stopped the car. "Well, here we are," he said. (J. Cheever) 17. "Here she goes, Manuel," said Hemandez. "All right. We' 11 go." (E. Hemingway) 18. At three-twenty a car stopped at the front gate. "There they are!" "I told you there was nothing to worry about." (R. Lardner) 19. "Damn it," said Roberts, "there you are again! Go away. Go on home!" Brush did not answer. (Th. Wilder) 20. Jimmy (yelling): Go out and get me some cigarettes, and stop playing the fool! Cliff: O.K. Alison: Here's half a crown, (giving it him.) The shop on the corner will be open. (J. Osbome) 21. "Well, look. Berry, here's my bus."... "Good-bye, boy," he said. (W. Sarayan) II. Speak on the grammatical organization of the existential sentence of the pattern "There + be + a nounphrase." Analyse the functions and meanings of the word "There" comparing the two patterns: "there"1 (exercise I) and "there"2 in the given pattern. State how the notional subject can be expressed in the existantial sentence. 1. "Well, there is just one point." "What is it?" "What were the exact relations between you and Miss Dunbar?" (A. Conan Doyle) 2. "When would you wish to move in, Mr Curry? There are one or two things..." "Tomorrow evening, say?" "Tomorrow is Friday." "Perhaps that is inconvenient." (S. Hill) 3. Mrs Arbuthnot: There can be nothing in common between you and my son, Lord Illingworth. Gerald: Dear mother, how can you say so? Of course Lord Illingworth is always clever and that sort of thing. (O. Wilde) 4. "I don't want a drink. I've been built up with sherry." "There's tomato juice. Do come. You'd better." (N. Marsh) 5. "Now, look here, old boy, there's something you can do for me. And you are the only person who can do it." (J. Cary) 6. "Oh, dear me!" exclaimed Carrie. "There's no use crying over spilt milk," she said. "It's too late!" ( h. Dreiser) 7. "Is there anything else, Mr Lind?" "Yes, there was, sort of." "Well, what sort of?" "It might be nothing, Mr Davies." (L. Thomas) 8. "Well," I said. "What about a drink?" "Fine," said Johnson. "No hard feelings now, are there?" "No, sir," I told him. (E.Hemingway) 103

9. "Fella, darling," he said, "just don't make a fuss. If there's one thing I cannot stand, it's women making a fuss." (I. Murdoch) 10. "There's nothing for us to do but amuse ourselves." (W.S. Maugham) 11. "Now there's no telling how long he'll be stuck in that hospital – and won't he hate it! But if it's only his leg it's not so bad." (D. Lawrence) 12. Vicarro: There's a lot of fine cotton lint floating round in the air. Flora: I know there is. It irritates my nose. I think it gets up in my sinus. (T. Williams) Note: Go back to exercise I and pick out all illustrative examples beginning with "There" for comparison with the introductory "There" of the sentences given above. III. Explain the instances of disagreement between the notional subject and the predicate-verb found in the following utterances with the introductory "There" and the adverb "Here". What is the stylistic purpose of this kind of disagreement? Retaining the sense make the utterances more formal by using the proper grammatical form. 1. "There's plenty jacks now in those channels." "Well, make it a dozen." (E. Hemingway) 2. "I don't even think that pram's safe," said Cuckoo, making a last try. "There's always nuts coming off." "That's going on and off the pavement so much," I said. (A. Christie) 3. "There's thieves enough running around the country anyway, what with the Yankees and – " She (=Scariet) caught herself in time but the men laughed. (M. Mitchell) 4. MrWebb: Well, ...Come to think of it, there's some girls that play the piano at High School Commencement; but they ain't happy about it. (Th. Wilder) 5. "There's others who believe that the secrets of life are locked, up in a tin box in Bedford, in England." (L. Thomas) 6. "He says he knows the route." "Here's the addresses," Haggerty said. (W. Saroyan) 7. "Girls," said Hopper. "They're all waiting for it. Just waiting for it, they are. I soon found that out, at our place." "There's all sorts," said Jimmy vaguely. (J. Wain) 8. "We could fight them off like we've fought off all the others. But there's the added elements of sabotage and violence, which makes everybody a little shaky, not so anxious to fight." (W. Kinsolving) 9. "There's Don and Eva," Mrs Hutchinson yelled. "Make them take their chance." (Sh. Jackson) 10. "And there's two – men in the cellar." (M. Mitchelt) 11. Like an over-obedient servant he turned swiftly on his heels, ready to run. "No, no, wait. Here's some francs. And wouldn't you like to get yourself something too? A beer or something?" (H.E. Bates) 12. Lamb: There's me and Robin. The Brigadier... Wyatt: Oh dear... (J. Osborne) 13. Florence: He ought to see that window's properly locked every night... There's some more blackies moved in where Whitakers used to live. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 14. "Berry?" Haggerty said. "Yes, sir." "Here's two more for you." Harley and Berry folded their papers arranging them neatly in their sacks. (W. Saroyan) 15. "I couldn't live n atTara without marryin' Suellen. You know how folks talk." "But – but Will, there's Melanie and Ashley -" (M. Mitchelt) 16. "There was hundreds there in the Cathedral, a lot of them crying, and when it came to the part about men growing up and being cut down I went cold, I couldn't move..." (B. Glanville) 17. Cliff: It won't be so much for her if there's just the two of you. Anyway, I think I ought to find some girl, who'll just look after me. Jimmy: Sounds like a good idea. (J. Osborne) 18. Alice: Well, what's he going to do? 104

Geoffrey: He can go clerking – same as here. There's a lot of offices in London. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 19. Dr Gibbs I reckon you'll have your wood chopped for a while anyway. No, no, start getting upstrairs. Mrs Gibbs: Oh, dear. There's always so many things to pick up, seems like. (O. Wilder) 20. "Girls," said Hopper. "They're all waiting for it. Just waiting for it, they are." "There's all sorts," said Jimmy vaguely. (J. Wain) 21. "There's some good-lookers here today. Be a pleasure to hold them up in the water." "Jimmy's too shy for that," said Agnes... (J. Wain) 22. There's four of five people in the world that I'd like to cut the guts out of. I often think of that. (A. Wilson) 23. But if there's questions, I’ll be all right, see... (A. Wilson) 24. There's crowds of artists have asked me – sometimes it's just funny stuff, of course, but mostly it's genuine. (A. Wilson) 25. Joan: There's his mother and father coming in two days' time. Can you imagine what they are going to think? (D. Storey) IV. Make comments on the grammatical organization and stylistic value of the complex "There"-sentences with attributive clauses the subject of which is missing in the following utterances. Make them more literary by inserting the missing subject. 1. Mary: Of course there's nothing takes away your appetite like a bad summer cold. Tyrone: Yes, it's only natural. So don't let yourself get worried – (E. O'Neill) 2. "But there is one thing_puzzles me," went on Poirot. (A. Christie) 3. "Is there anything_can catch us now?" "Coastguard plane," said Harry. (E. Hemingway) 4. "It's not for me to make a suggestion, I know," she said. "but when you do decide, I should advise you to have your dress made in London. There's no one down here_can do that sort of thing well." (D. du Maurier) 5. "Wait a bit," Nye said. "There's a gentleman here_has come quite a way to see you." (A.J. Cronin) 6. "There's nobody in the County _sits a horse better than Ashley," . said Scarlett. (M. Mitchell) 7. "There wasn't a custom house officer in the world_could smell Chink in her now." (E. Hemingway) 8. "There's nothing else_remains to be done but to find it!" (K. Grahame) 9. "There's only one thing_can stop a walkout, and that's for us to make a decision here..." (A. Hailey) 10. 'There's none in the County __can touch you, nor in the State," he informed his mount with pride." (M. Mitchell) 11. "There's some money _got to be put up," Harry said. "We'll do that tomorrow." "Well, good night," Harry told them. "Good night," said the young pleasant speaking one. (E. Hemingway) 12. "There's something_worries me." (A. Christie) 13. There are not many men_would have stood by her as I have. (B. Shaw) 14. "There was a man," said Michael, "_was a type." (V. Galsworthy) 15. "There's nothing irritates me more than seeing other people sitting about doing nothing when I'm working." (J.K. Jerome) 16. "There is no one_works harder than you, father." (Gr. Greene) 17. "Rita Ferguson wants me to share rooms with her. You know I've always wanted and now she's just heard of some; there's a studio_goes with it. (A.A. Milne) 18. She got up and, opening a door, in a shrill voice called: "Katie." "What is it?" I heard. "There's a gent_wants a room." (W.S. Maugham) 18. Florence: Well, she didn't touch none of that salmon, I know that... There's some folk_would be glad of that. (Billy shows some impatience.) Geoffrey: Course, I don't believe in interfering. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 20. "I couldn't say it to her. They'll drift farther and farther apart, those two -" ... 105

"And there's nothing more_can be done, unless -" He sat up straight again and a tiny whimsical smile crossed his face. – "unless Miss Marple can help us. Can't you, Miss Marple?" (A. Christie) 21. "Why, this place might catch fire in the middle of the night, and there's nobody here_knows where the horses are but you and Stanley." (J. Cheever) 22. "Then there was another copper_came: he wasn't bad, he stood there in the middle of the room in his big policeman's boots, asking me questions about the accident, taking things down in his book.(B. Glanville) 23. Geoffrey: Come down here and walk into the living room and there's bloody Dope_sat in here. He's let the fire go out. Alice: I can't understand him. He doesn't seem to have any feeling for anybody. (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 24. "There's a woman_set about me with a stick on the common," he said. "I didn't touch her, I was only following her," he said. "I reckoned if I followed her I'd get home." (V.S. Pritchett) 25. There's Elvis Presley's got all these cars and Tommy Steele_ started just in a skiffle group like in one of the coffee bars that I spend most time in. (A. Wilson) 26. There was a bloke_lived in Fulham who read some of Rimbaud's poems to me. (A. Wilson) V. Define different ways of expressing the notional subject of the sentences with the introductory "It-subject which you will find below. Try to prove its status of the subject. 1. "It is my duty to warn you that you run a great risk." (W.S. Maugham) 2. Well, it's no use my telling you a lie. (B. Shaw) 3. It's all very well for you to laugh but I tell you I was so startled. (H. Wells) 4. It was pleasant sitting in the cafe. (E. Hemingway) 5. "It's ghastly, this idea of going back," he said. (K. Mansfield) 6. It is most important that you should be good. (B. Shaw) 7. It's no good your flying in a temper. You've just got to listen. (W.S. Maugham) 8. "It will be necessary for us all to meet together," he said. (Ch. Snow) 9. "It had been just splendid meeting you here." (J. Galsworthy) 10. "It's strange that she won't come here, if she is back." (Th. Dreiser) 11. It was quite unexpected her putting the mother that question. (O. Wilde) 12. It seems almost incredible that Constance should have gone so far. (A. Bennett) 13. "Come and have a cup, Henry. It's nice of you to be back early. We've such capital news." (A.J. Cronin) 14. "It's wonderful seeing you." (J. Lindsay) 15. It seemed almost a shame for anyone to be as pretty as she was tonight. (Ch. Snow) 16. It was lucky she and Bosinney got on. (J. Galsworthy) 17. I still think it's time for us to get rid of them. (B. Shaw) 18. It has been madness my coming. (O. Wilde) 19. It is probable that you will very shortly hear from us again. (A. Conan Doyle) 20. It's funny how anxious.these women are to get on the stage. (Th. Dreiser) 21. "I'm getting on, you know, Dolly, it's no good denying it." (W.S. Maugham) 22. "I don't mean it's queer your getting him the cigarette box – why shouldn't you? But it's queer your never mentioning it." (J.B. Priestley) 23. It was a great mistake, my being bom a man, I would have been much more successful as a sea-gull or a fish. (B. Shaw) 24. "You all used to be so sweet and loving to each other, it was a joy for me to see you." (J. Salinger) 25. "It's wonderful how everything seems to turn out right for me." (A. Christie) 26. "It's no good your carrying on, mother," said Sally in her quiet way. "I'm not going to marry him." (W.S. Maugham) 27. Nick: The great summer mansion! Did the house change, or me? Come on in. Nina: Perhaps it would be pleasanter for you to see old friends without me? In any case, I am very tired – (L. Hellman) 28. "It's no good leaving you the Sten?" he asked doubtfully. "Of course it's not." (Gr. Greene) 29. "It was natural enough that he should know what he was talking about." (W.S. Maugham) 106

30. "That's easy for you to say,'' began Gordon, his eyes narrowing. (F.S. Fitzgerald) 31. Mr Thomton laid his hand on his son's shoulder and said: "It's been good seeing you," nodded and followed them. (D. Lessing) VI. Comment on the grammatical peculiarities and stylistic value of the complex "If'-sentences with attributive clauses the subject of which is missing in the following utterances. Make them more literary by inserting the missing subject. 1. "It was our mother_told them you'd gone fishing at the creek..." (E. Hemingway) 2. "Who is it_wants to know whether the condemned man ate a hearty breakfast?" (A.J. Cronin) 3. "But it was my husband_brought Baby here in the perambulator." (A. Bennett) 4. "Toad again! Toad, as usual, comes out on the top! Who was it_got them to give him a lift?"(K. Grahame) 5. "And everybody knows pretty well that you can't pay them (=taxes). I don't know yet who it is_wants this place (=Tara). (M. Mitchell) 6. "And what kind of a man was it_would pick out a woman like that to live with?" (E. Hemingway) 7. "He is saying it was Ronald Dancy_robbed him down at Winsor's." (J. Galsworthy) 8. "It's the Cubans_run Cuba. They all double cross each other." (E. Hemingway) 9. "There's only one who takes me eye," Gerald said finally. "And who is it_takes your eye?" "Miss Ellen Robillard," said Gerald, trying to speak casually. (M. Mitchell) 10. "I wish to Christ it was me_was dead." (E. Hemingway) 11. "I know, I know, the policeman said it wasn't your fault." I said, "But it was my fault. I was driving, wasn't I? It was my car, wasn't it? It was me_hit him, didn't I? (B. Glanville) 12. Stanley: Well, what did they want to ask you for? Clive: It was more me_did the asking. (P. Shaffer) VII. Retaining the sense reconstruct the following sentences so as to use the introductory "If'-subject. State to which style (formal, informal or neutral) the new-made "It-sentences would belong. Follow the example: To be wanted is always good. (I. Stone) – It is always good to be wanted. 1. To sound a man as to "his intentions" was peculiarly unpleasant to him. (J. Galsworthy) 2. Forgetting some things is a difficult matter. (E.L. Vbynich) 3. "Whether you love me or not isn't of the smallest consequence." (W.S. Maugham) 4. To have approved his son's conduct in that crash was of course impossible. (J. Galsworthy) 5. But giving drugs to a cat is no joke. (H. Wells) 6. To go on like this was dangerous. (J. Galsworthy) 7. For you to go there just now would be to walk into a trap with your eyes open. (E.L. Voynich) 8. To surprise them would be better. (L. Hughes) 9. To walk in the garden and watch the spring returning with her own returning strength was like rediscovering the world. (D. Cusack) 10. Avoiding difficulties is not my method. (Ch. Snow) 11. To get Irene out of London is the main thing – thought Soames. (J. Galsworthy) 12. Jim's coming to that fishing village was a blessing... (J. Conrad) 13. "For you to come here is impossible." (J. Galsworthy) 14. To have known her is a privilege. (W.S. Maugham) 15. Where he was going was home, and yet he would have to leam the ways of home. (P. Abrahams) 16. To see her, and to be himself unseen and unknown, was enough for him at present. (Th. Hardy) 17. Being alone in your own country is worse than being alone anywhere else. (S. Heym) 18. To be ignorant that he is a Forsyte was in the nature of a Forsyte. (J. Galsworthy) 19. "Oh, living on Bank Street, honey, wouldn't give you the faintest idea of what a life can be -" (J. Cheever) 20. Clive: You must know that in all decent English homes this time is reserved for sport. Staying indoors is the absolute proof of decadence. Walter: Yes. This is familiar to me. Where I was bom – to sit reading was an offence, too. (P. Shaffer) 107

21. "Even to hurt her was a pleasure. To hurt a boy would have been nothing." (J. Wain) 22. Mother Lovejoy: Getting a job and living in New York is one thing but having loved a genius is another. Sister: What is a genius? (C. McCullers) VIII. Comment on syntactical peculiarities and stylistic value of the so-called extraposition constructions (or constructions with correlative subjects or objects). Define the ways in which the two correlative elements can be expressed. 1. "He went mad of course, my husband." (L. Thomas) 2. "It's a case-history in itself, this bundle of letters." (M. Spark) 3. "Come in, come in. Take off your coat. Isn't it awful, the weather? You must be perishing." (WS. Maugham) 4. "How dared they laugh, the black apes! How dared they grin at her, Scarlett ' of Tara! (M. Mitchell) 5. "Nellie, she is a fine one to look at, a lovely girl. But, Jessie, she's more serious, and she worships me – she thinks the world of me, Jessie does." "And Margaret?" "Margaret? Well, Margaret," he said, "she makes you laugh, Margaret does – she's a gay girl. However, we'll see." (A. Christie) 6. "I want to see a prisoner, Captain Rhett Butler." "Butler again? He's popular, that man," laughed the captain... (M. Mitchell) 7. "Insolence won't help you, Doctor. Most improper. It's a nasty business, this, a very nasty business." (A.J. Cronin) 8. "He was like a god, he was. So white and clean and beautiful and smooth and fast and like a tiger or like lightning." (E. Hemingway) 9. "And just give me another drop of that brandy, will you? That's very fine brandy, that is." "The bottle," said Fountain bitterly, "is empty, sir." (M. Arlen) 10. "He's got quite a respectable sense of humour, that man." "Pause for laugh," Moppet said very offensively. (N. Marsh) 11. "What is he, your husband?" Mr Kimmel, the high school teacher asked. "What is he?" Mrs Markham stared. How could she possibly tell this man who reached so high only to look down, what Peter was. He was a man, her husband. (H. Hudson) 12. "Your father is quite right. The wine is splendid." "Oh! he really knows, my father. You must meet him. He'd like you. He has such good taste." "Really. What flattery." (H.E. Bates) 13. "They are dear little things, robins," said Mother. (G. Durrell) 14. "It's a great thing, family ties." (D. Lessing) 15. "Humph!" Roger did not seem quite so sure. "It's reminiscent, this case, isn't it?" (A. Berkeley) 16. "Life is really like a ship – the interior of a ship, that is." (A. Christie) 17. She shrugged seriously. "He thought Father Harvey might come back, I suppose. It was nothing religious. He wasn't all that religious, Dave wasn't." (L. Thomas) 18. "She's a fine woman. Miss Melly is." (M. Mitchell) 19. "Knowledge they had in common, the same secret of life, the father and the child. But the child stayed in the camp of her mother." (D.H, Lawrence) 20. "He was an extraordinary person, was Gallagher. He told us wonderful tales sometimes. (A. Christie) 21. "This Lesoal, he's the slime of the pig."... Weise said nothing. (W. Kinsolving) 22. "Gladys has changed places rather often before, though, hasn't she?" "Oh, yes, ma'am. She's always one for a change, Gladdie is."... (A. Christie) 23."... I was with her when she bought it... Oh, she's a clever business woman, is our Diana." (F. King) 24. "My daddy's coming tomorrow on a nairiplane," Sybil said... "Well, it's about time he got here, your daddy. I've been expecting him hourly. Hourly." (J.D. Salinger) 25. We're in a hurry, my generation. (A. Wilson) IX. Go back to exercise VIII and make the extraposition constructions stylistically more formal and more 108

standard grammatically by dropping one of the correlative elements. Think which of them is more liable to be omitted.

INTERROGATIVE SENTENCES AND TYPES OF RESPONSES I. Define types of the questions and responses (answers) stimulated by them which you will find in the following bits of dialogue speech. Speak on their structural and semantic peculiarities. 1. "Do you see much of him, Edward?" "Yes, quite a lot. He's adopted me as his nephew. He has taught me everything I know." (W.S. Maugham) 2. Mr Webb: Who's that up there? Is that you, Myrtle? Emily: No, it's me. Papa. (Th. Wilder) 3. "You got my letter?" "Yes. I wish you hadn't written it." "Why?" "Because it was a pack of lies. I trusted you, Thomas. " (Gr. Greene) 4. Steve: Do you raise a family? Carroll (delighted, but shyly): Oh, yes. Three sons. Three daughters. All kinds of grandchildren. (W. Saroyan) 5. Tyrone: Why do you say, seems? Why shouldn't she be all right? What the hell do you mean? Jamie: Don't start jumping down my throat! (E. O'Neill) 6. "Now what about that call to Iris?" "Well, I don't know, dear." Mary looked at her watch and then looked at Bob. "It's getting late." (F. King) 7. Constance: Will I bring you a tray upstairs? Nina: No, thank you. (L. Hellman) 8. "Was it a man's voice or a woman's who rang.up?" "A lady's, 1 think, sir." "What kind of a voice, high or low?" "Low, sir. Careful and rather distinct." (A. Christie) 9. Pilot Officer: Haven't you been told the proper way to address an officer? Andrew: Sorry, sir, no, sir, not yet, sir. (A. Wesker) 10. Hodson: Shall I fetch him, sir? Broadbent: Do, Hodson. (B. Shaw) 11. "Why don't you?" John's voice interrupted my thoughts. "Why don't I what?" "Come out to the Coast with us." "That's ridiculous. What on earth for?" "To get away. I think you need a change of scene." (H. Robbins) 12. "Would you like something to eat? An omelette, or some toasted sandwiches?" "An omelette would be good." (L. Stevens) 13. "...Shall I send out for your baggage?" "All right," he said. "If it won't be too much trouble." (L.G. Blochman) 14. Geoffrey: ..What have you done with that letter of your mother's? Billy: What letter? Geoffrey: What, what, what! Don't keep saying bloody 'what'. You know what letter. Billy: I told her once. I posted it. (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 15. "You're pretty badly hurt, aren't you?" "Yes." "Where? Do you know?" "All over, I guess. Inside especially." (J. Collier) 16. Jabe: How come the shoe department's back here now. Lady: We always had a problem with light in this store. (T. Williams) 17. Jamie: You didn't tell me – Edmund: Why should I? What about it? She was tired out. She didn't get much sleep last night. 109

(E. O 'Neill) 18. Louise: Now, come and help me get your breakfast. You could eat an egg, couldn't you? Clive: I suppose so. (P. Shaffer) 19. "You're a nigger, ain't you?" the Sheriff said. "Yes, sir," Johnny said. "I'm a nigger." (W. Saroyan) 20. "Has he been down here to see you since you were married?" She hesitated, then said, "Yes, once." (A. Christie) 21. Mollie: Although your loves are only daydreams, they must be a comfort to you. Like John is a comfort to me. Sister: John? The man who is fixing the door? The tenant in the barn? Mollie: John Tucher. Isn't that a lovely name. He's in love with me. (C. McCullers) 22. Helena: Oh for heaven's sake, don't be such a bully! You've no right to talk about her mother like that! Jimmy: I've got every right. That old bitch should be dead! (To Alison). Well? Aren't I right? (J. Osbome) II. Compare two variants of "Yes/No"-questions (general questions) given ,below under a) and b) and explain the difference between them from the point of view of structure and style. 1. a) Joan: ...Do you know anything about children? Maureen: Well. I teach them. (D. Storey) b) "But dearie, don't you know we have Christmas dinner at one?" "It's a shame, Mother, but I thought of course our dinner would be at night." (R. Lardner) 2. a) "Do you ever hear of your husband?" "No, I haven't heard a word. He may be dead for all I know." (W.S. Maugham) b) "Don't you care for her any more?" "Not a bit," he replied. "There are your children to think of. They've never done you any harm." (W.S. Maugham) 3. a) Clive: Have you always wanted to be a teacher? Walter: Oh, yes. Since I was fifteen. (P. Shaffer) b) Chris: Look, Sally, haven't you told your mother yet? Sally (miserably): No, not yet. Chris: Sally, I think you should. Sally (desperately): No, Chris, not now. (J. Van Druten) 4. a) "Are you having some trouble with the building?" Bree asked tentatively... "With the building, no," he replied at last. "With some of the men, yes." (L. Stevens) b) Billy said, "Aren't you going to finish reading the letters?" "I suppose so." (M. Spark) 5. a) "Is that in accordance with our understanding?" "Quite," the principal said. (W Saroyan) b) "And we're going to be so happy," she said. "Oh, I just want to tell everybody! But I don't know – I think maybe it would be sweeter to keep it all to ourselves." " I think it would be," he said. "Isn't it lovely?" she said. "Yes," he said. "Great." "Lovely! "she said. (D. Parker) 6. a) "Can you remember when you first felt out of sorts?" "When I came to tea with you there, in that garden house." (E. Forster) b) Mrs Ellis: You. Can't you hear me when I talk to you? Amie: What's that, chump-chops? Mrs Ellis: None of your cheek... (D. Storey) 7. a) Emily: Mama, will you answer me a question, serious? Mrs Webb: Seriously, dear – not serious. Emily: Seriously – will you? Mrs Webb: Of course, I will. ( h. Wilder) b) "Won't you come in. Nick?" "No, thanks." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 8. a) Ben: Are you feeling all right? Gus: Sure. 110

Ben: Go and make the tea. Gus: Yes, sure. (H. Pinter) b) Laura: Aren't you bringing someone to the dance after the play Saturday? Tom: Yes. Laura: Well, there. Tom: You. (R. Anderson) 9. a) Adelaide Jefferson said, "Have you seen my father-in-law?" "Yes, I have." (A. Christie) b) "Haven't you got any others?" "Not single." "Then give me a double room." "I’ll go and ask Mrs Brentford." (W.S. Maugham) 10. a) "Can you swim far?" "About two miles." "Oh!" "I say!" "How jolly!" (J. Galsworthy) b) "Can't you put on a bait like that. Captain?" Johnson asked me. "Yes, sir."... "Can't Eddy do it?" "No, sir." (E. Hemingway) 11. a) Mrs Ellis: Sophie, will you come up to town and stay with me for a few weeks when Carrie and Frederick are in Europe. Sophie: I would like that. (L. Hellman) b) Finally she asked, "Won't you come in?" "That's mighty kind of you," he said. (S. Heym) 12. a) "...Did you ever hear of a sleepwalker carrying a light?" "No," I said, "I never did." (J. Thurber) b) "You damn fool!" he said. "Didn't I tell you all through dinner that I was divorced six months ago!" "But your promise – you told him -" (M. Arlen) 13. a) "Is it far from the main road?" "About three miles," said the driver. (J. Steinback) b) Joan: Isn't this the best time? Amie: No. Joan: All right. When? Amie: Tomorrow. (D. Storey) 14. a) "Would you like to hear?" "Very much." "It'll show you how I've gotten to feel about – things." (F.S. Fitzgerald) b) Wouldn't you like to read these before they're burnt. General? (B. Shaw) 15. a) Maureen: We found the door open. We knocked but there was no one here. Mrs Ellis: Oh... Maureen: Is Joan out, too? Mrs Ellis: Yes... I've just been... She... (D. Storey) b) "Well, I think you're simply marvelous, giving this perfectly marvelous party for him ...Isn't he terribly grateful?" "I hope not," said her host. (D. Parker) 16. a) "Are you very angry with me?" he asked piteously. She looked at him with candid, open eyes. "Not a bit." (W.S. Maugham) b) "Aren't they all madly in love with you?" "I don't know about that." (W.S. Maugham) 17. a) "Have a good walk?" Hogan asked. "Oh, fine," Jack said. "Listen, Hogan. Have you got any liquor?" "Sure," says Hogan. "What's the idea?" (E. Hemingway) 111

b) "Haven't you any overcoats, you boys?" she asked. "Are you going around in the cold dressed like that?" "We ain't got any overcoats. Miss." (J. Cheever) 18. a) "Will you go on the wagon?" "No." "Will you go on the wagon if I go on the wagon?" . "No." "Will you go to a psychiatrist?" "Why? I know myself. I only have to play it out." (J. Cheever) b) "Won't you come and have your coffee with me?" he said. "I'm quite alone." "Yes, I shall be glad to." (W.S. Maugham) III. Pick out from the utterances given below interrogative structures conveying the meanings of request, offer or invitation and give comments on the contextual indicators of various degrees of politeness of interrogative sentences. 1. Louise: ...Walter dear, will you come and get Mr rt rington's cereal for me? Walter (eager to help): Of course, Mrs Harrington. (P. Shaffer) 2. Al: Look, Tom, do you mind if I try to help you? Tom: Hell, no. How? (R. Anderson) 3. "Might I read you a little of his diary?" "Well, if there's time." (J. Galsworthy) 4. "Won't you please give me your name?" "No, really," said the girl and vanished before Macil could speak again. (D. Robins) 5. "Say, Jerry," said John to me. "Would you go and find Hogan and tell him we want to see him in about half an hour?" "Sure," I said. (E. Hemingway) 6. "Would you like to join a friend and me for lunch?" she offered lightly. "There's a vacant seat at our table." He glanced over to where Josie was... "I wouldn't want to intrude." "You wouldn't be," she assured him. (C. Mortimer) 7. Pamela: Daddy, can I borrow your red jacket? Please say "yes." Stanley (quietly): Of course – it'll be a bit big, though, won't it? Pamela: Nonsense – I shall wear it as a cape. (P. Shaffer) 8. Hanson: Actually, could you lend me five pounds? Amie: I haven't a cent. It all went on this. (D. Storey) 9. Jerry: Do you mind if we talk? Peter (obviously minding): Why – no, no. Jerry: Yes, you do; you do. Peter: No, really; I don't mind. (E. Albee) 10. "Would you and Mr Bike care to come along. Bill?" 'Thank you," he said, "we'd love to come." (I. Murdoch) 11. "Will you be an angel and introduce me to him?" "Why, certainly," said her host. (D. Parker) 12. Lousie: ...Oh, Walter, would you mind taking dive's suitcase upstairs as you go? Walter: Certainly, Mrs Harrington. Louise: Thank you so much. (P. Shaffer) 13. "Could we go and have some fish and chips somewhere?" "Rather." (W.S. Maugham) 14. ...an ancient and haggard female... showed me, two flights up, a very small grubby room. "Can't you do something better than that for me," I asked. "It's the room commercials generally 'ave," she answered with a sniff. (W.S. Maugham) 15. Edward (to Mary): Would you like me to look at that sore place for you? Mary: No, thanks. I've bought some stuff at the chemist and old Harry's given me omething. (J. Osbome) 16. Tyrone: Mary! Dear Mary! For the love of God, for my sake and the boys' sake and your own, won't you 112

stop now? Mary: Stop what? What are you talking about? (E. O 'Neill) 17. "Will you excuse me while I leave town?" "Leave town?" she said. "If you go, I go." (W. Saroyan) 18. Mary: Can I help you? Robin: No. You're here to relax. After all, we live here. (J. Osbome) 19. Undershaft: By the way, would you mind lending me your matches? Lomax (offering his box): Certainly. Undershaft: Thanks. (B. Shaw) 20. "Can you tell us if there's a farm near here where we could stay the night? I've gone lame." "There's only our farm near, sir." She spoke without shyness, in a pretty soft crisp voice. (J. Galsworthy) IV. State the difference between general and declarative questions (i.e. questions without subject-predicate inversion) which both stimulate the answers "Yes" and "No". Pay particular attention to the role of intonation in declarative questions. 1. "Did you find the actual weapon used?" "No." "Nevertheless you are sure of facts?" "I am quite sure." 2. "Do you know why they didn't ask us?" "Why?" "Because you insulted Mrs Wrightson." "Then you know about it?" "June Masterson told me. She was standing behind you."

(A. Christie)

(J. Cheever)

3. "You are Mr Cowlishaw?" she began.

"Good afternoon, Mrs Clowes," he replied. "Yes, I am. Can I be of any service to you?" "That depends," she said. 4. Joan: Are you coming up? Amie: Up? Joan: Yes. Amie: Have I finished? Joan: Yes. Amie: I've finished? Joan: I think so. Amie: Are you sure? Joan: Yes. Amie: Oh, Joan. Thank God. 5. "Have you seen the Driffields lately?" she asked me as though making conversation. "I was there last Saturday." "You haven't seen either of them since?" "No." 6. "Have you been up there?" he asked. "Yes." "You heard the news?" "Yes." 7. Joe: You have children? Mary: Yes. Two. A son and a daughter. Joe (delighted): How swell. Do they look like you? Mary: Yes. 8. "You do really love me?" "I'm afraid, I do, Gerry." "Why afraid?" "Because there are three thousand difficulties ahead of us, my dear."

(A. Bennett)

(D. Storey)

(W.S. Maugham)

(Gr. Greene)

(W Saroyan)

(D. Robins) 113

9. "And you do care what people think?" he queried with humourless amusement. "Of course!" she burst out indignantly. (L. Stevens) 10. "Of course you are a Protestant?" she asked. "Yes." (W.S. Maugham) 11. Boy: And you really will marry me? Jo: I said so, didn't I? You shouldn't have asked me if you were only kidding me up. (She starts to go). Boy: Hey! I wasn't kidding. (Sh. Delaney) 12. "He didn't paint very much last year. He really does need help in the studio now." "And I gather he's going to go on getting it?" It was more a statement than a question, and she looked down. (J. Fowles) 13. "But you – you did read it?" (= the file) "Yes." (C. Mortimer) 14. Louise: But this is horrible. You couldn't have said such things about me, surely? Clive: Yes – I said them. Louise: But why? Clive: I don't know. (P. Shaffer) 15. "You lit a fire in your bedroom?" "No, I didn't light it purposely, I lit it with a cigarette. It caught fire on its own." (K. Amis) 16. "But you didn't see Danya?" "I did actually. But I clean forgot her. I saw her during the party, when I was being sent frantic." (M. Spark) 17. "Still, I'd better go after her before she goes too far – it's more than my life's worth -" "Just one more before you go – may I?" "I think it better I go. We shall see each other again perhaps?" "I'm sure–I hope so." (H.E. Bates) 18. Lord Goring (expostulating): My dear father, if I am to get married, surely you will allow me to choose the time, place, and person? Particularly the person. Lord Caversham (testily): That is a matter for me, sir... (O. Wilde) 19. "Peter obviously didn't know about the museum thing?" "It didn't come up. Fortunately." (J. Fowles) 20. Deeley: You're not a vegetarian, then? Anna: No. Oh no. (H. Pinter) 21. Clive: You lived with a family, too? Walter: No. I had a flat in Paddington. (P. Shaffer) 22. "He is her trustee; you know that, of course?" Soames shook his head. He did not know... (J. Galsworthy) 23. "Perhaps you did go for a spin?" "No, no, I didn't. Swear I didn't." (A. Christie) 24. "...The police accepted the double-suicide theory." "And of course it was false?" "Of course." (L.G. Blochman) 25. "I want you and Daisy to come over to my house," he said. "I'd like to show here around." "You're sure you want me to come?" "Absolutely, old sport." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 26. "You don't feel ill or weak?" "No, tired: that's all." (J. Joyce) 27. "I suppose it's too far to go to the sea?" "Oh, much too far!" said , scandalized. (I. Murdoch) 28. Louise: ...But really, I'm sure I know my children a little better than you? Walter (persisting): Of course. (P. Shaffer) 29. "Surely you are not the celebrated midget?" she cried. "Certainly I am," he answered. (J. Cobb) 30. "Your father is going to marry Mrs Cass, I take it?" he queried. Janet nodded. (J.S. MacLeod) 31. "You've known him long?" "Since spring." (J. Fowles) 114

32. "I can't take egg. Sorry." "Can't take?" Mrs Ella MacLean still kept her thumb on the oozy edge of a heap of scrambled yellow. "No. It's an allergy." "It doesn't agree?" "No. It's an allergy." (E. Davie) 33. Rose: You won't even walk over with me, just to the door? Griggs: Certainly I will. Rose: No, you don't have to. I just wanted to see if you would. Will you call for me at twelve, say? Griggs: No. Rose: Then will you meet me at twelve, at the tavern? Griggs: No. (L. Hellman) 34. "And you have no family?" I asked. "No," he said, "only the animals I stated." (E. Hemingway) 35. "But you didn't come to meet me?" exclaimed Kitty. "Of course I did." ' (W.S. Maugham) 36. "I can't stay long, Robert. But I took a notion to look you up. You don't mind?" "Of course not." (A. Cronin) 37. "Your German is adequate, Miss Gibson?" "I think so, Dr Trescombe, at least for everyday needs." He nodded. (B. Neels) 38. Helena: Now you've got me. So you're not sorry you asked me to stay? Alison: Of course not. (J. Osbome) 39. "You admitted that you knew Kenny Tarcher?" "Sure I knew him. We went to Manual Trades together." (H. Slesar) 40. Joe: You in good health now? Tom: Yeah, Joe. Joe: You got clothes? Tom: Yeah, Joe. Joe: You eat three times a day? Sometimes four? Tom: Yeah, Joe. Sometimes five. Joe: You got a place to sleep? Tom: Yeah, Joe. (W. Saroyan) V. Speak on the syntactic and semantic peculiarities of both utterances of a dialogue unity consisting of a special question (wh-question) and a response; on their close organic interdependence. Think of the factor which determines (in the majority of cases) the elliptical structure of responses. 1. "Who shuts up the library?" "Lorrimer. Usually about seven-thirty this time of year." (A. Christie) 2. Pamela: Who do you like best? Walter: You. (P. Shaffer) 3. "And who is the lady?" "Mary Dugan." (M. Quin) 4. Amie: Who asked you in here? Hanson: I did, Robin. (D. Storey) 5. Geoffrey: Who set him up? Billy (proudly): Danny Boon. Alice: Danny who? Billy (going into a slow, exasperated explanation): I told you before, Boon. Danny Boon. I told you (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 6. "Who is she?" Phillip asked. "Is she your niece?" "Oh, yes," Baines said, "that's who she is; she is my niece." (Gr. Greene) 7. "Who was he?" "A cabinet maker." (E. Hemingway) 8. "Who do you suspect?" I asked, suddenly. "Macduff," she said, promptly. (J. Thurber) 115

9. Mollie: Don't blame us, Phillip. Phillip: Who's us? Mollie: John and me. (C. McCullers) 10. Alice: Well, who were you with then? Down at Foley Bottoms? Last night? Billy: Rita. (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 11. "What lies beyond the rose-garden?" "A lake." "With a boathouse?" "Yes, a couple of punts are kept there." (A. Christie) 12. "What is the name of Mrs Filmer's married daughter?" he asked. "Mrs Peters," said Razia. (V. Woolf) 13. "What are you grinning about?" she said. "Money," he said, "and me." "You've been poor?" "Poverty-stricken," he said. (W. Saroyan) 14. "What are you going to be, Norton?" Sheppard asked in a brittle voice," a preacher too?" "A space man!" he shouted. "Wonderful," Sheppard said bitterly. (F. O'Connor) 15. "What sort of literature are you fond of?" I asked. "I am fond of Lord Tennyson's Poems," he retorted insultingly. "Did you ever read any of Meredith?" I asked. "I did!" he replied. (Don Marquis) 16. Kate. What shall we do then? Anna: Stay in. Shall I read to you? Would you like that? Kate: I don't know. (H. Pinter) 17. "So long, Tony," said Bunner. "What time should I arrive tomorrow? Nine o'clock?" "Ten-thirty," Lucy said quickly. "That's early enough." (I. Shaw) 18. Tyrone: What's that she is carrying, Edmund? Edmund: Her wedding gown, I suppose. Tyrone; Christ! (E. O'Neilt) 19. Liza: I’ll go and be a teacher. Higgins: What'll you teach, in heaven's name? Liza: What you taught me. I’ll teach phonetics. (B. Shaw) 20. "You've got to make an effort." "Go away, Pyle. I don't want to, it hurts too much." "Which leg?" "Left." (Gr. Greene) 21. "Whose picture was it?" the sheriff said. "His wife's, I guess." (W. Saroyan) 22. Annabel shouted, "Billy, it's balloons; what's the matter with you?" Billy said, "Nerves. I'm sorry. Sheer nervous reaction. I've had no sleep, none at all." (M. Spark) 23. "Darling, it seems ages since I've seen you. What have you been doing with yourself all this time?" "Nothing very much." (W.S. Maugham) 24. Lady: What did you come here for? Carol: To deliver a message. Lady: To me? Carol: No. Lady: Then who? Him? – Him? O.K., then, give him the message, deliver the message to him. (T. Williams) 25. "Where do you come from?" "Up the lake." "Then I have to ask you to come with me." "How about the bags?" "You can carry the bags." (E. Hemingway) 26. Joan: Where are you going? Amie: Out. See if Hanson needs any help. (D. Storey) 27. Stanley: ...Where's your mother? 116

Clive: I don't know – upstairs. (P.Shaffer) 28. Paris: Why did you wake me? Phillip: Because I need you. (C. McCullers) 29. "How long were we in there?" "Why, about an hour." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 30. Joan: When did you buy it? Amie: A few days ago. Hanson: Oh. Actually. Why did you buy it? Amie: As a present. (D. Storey) 31. "How old is your father?" Miss Hei asked. "Sixty-nine." (Gr. Greene) 32. "When did you get in?" "Yesterday morning." (H.E. Bates) 33. "How is Lomax?" I asked. Spence gave me his expressionless glance... "Handsome and dashing as ever. Quite pleased with life... and himself." (A.J Cronin) 34. "Why would they want to get into our room?" my wife asked. "For your jewels," the detective replied. (A. Buchwald) 35. "But when did you get back, and where from?" "This very afternoon and from Mexico – where else?" (M Arlen) 36. "How are you feeling then?" "Not good, Mr Smeeth. No, not good. Baddish." (J.B. Priestley) 37. Mollie: Why did you come back? John: To get you and Paris. Mollie: We're not going with you. John: Why, Mollie? Mollie: Because I was responsible. (C. McCullers) 38. "When will you be home?" "Oh, about five-thirty, I expect," said r. "Maybe sooner. Cheerio." He put the phone down. (J. Murdoch) VI. Make comments on grammatical organization and stylistic colouring of the following disjunctive questions (tag questions) of the minor type given below. 1. Deeley: She had quite a lot of friends, did she? Kate: Hundreds. Deeley: You met them? Kate: Not all, I think. But after all, we were living together. (H. Pinter) 2. "She is going to have another baby, is she?" "She must be on tenterhooks, oh, she must be suffering." (G. Gordon) 3. "Where did you say the house was, sir?" asked the sergeant at last. "Oh," says Tarlyon. "So you've heard me mention a house, have you!" We stood very still, the three of us, and Tarlyon glared. "Look here, sergeant," he snarled, "if you ask me again where that house is I shall get cross – I've told you, man!" (M. Arlen) 4. "I suppose you'll be leaving us this afternoon now, will you?" "Unfortunately, I can't." (K. Allyne) 5. The Note Taker: You want a cab, do you? The daughter: Don't dare speak to me. The Mother: Oh please, please, Clara. (B. Shaw) 6. "But you sent me one" (=note). "Oh, I sent you one, did I?" "Yes, I got it at the office." (A. Christie) 7. "So we're back to my father again, are we?" he said disgustedly. "Why not, you're turning out exactly like him!" She was breathing heavily in her anger. ( . Mortimer) 117

8. "We' ll have some coffee, shall we?" (B. Neels) 9. Barbara: I don't think he likes it (=his work), though, does he? Alice: Like it or limp it, he's got to work for his living. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hail) 10. Anna: I was aware of your gaze, was I? Deeley: ...(pause) Yes. Then a friend of yours came in, a girl, a girl friend... (H. Pinter) 11. Jimmy: ...(she hands him Alison's note. He takes it.) Oh, it's one of these, is it? (he rips it open). (He reads a few lines, and almost snorts with disbelief.) (J. Osbome) 12. Jenny (softly): Well.., didn't you know this was going to happen? (Beatie shakes her head.) Mrs Bryant: So we're stubborn, are we? Jenny: Shut you up mother, the girl's upset. (A. Wesker) 13. Alice (gently reprimanding): Well, I blame you as much as anybody. You set your father off and then it sets her off... Billy (half-ashamed): She's all right now, is she, then? Alice: Is she ever all right? (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 14. Jimmy: I think I remember being sick in the vestry. (To Alison.) Was I? Helena: Haven't you finished? (J. Osbome) 15. Beatie: He always wanted me to help him but I never could... Mrs Bryant: Oh – so we're hearin' the other side o'the story now are we? (A. Wesker) 16. Billy: Rita, I don't think you've ever met my mother, have you? Rita: No, but, she'll know me again, won't she? (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 17. "But that's very serious, Glithering," said Colonel Bantry. "Very serious, indeed." "Is it?" "What do you mean, is it? Of course it's serious." (A. Christie) 18. Mrs Bryant: ...When you tell me I don't understand you mean you don't understand isn't it?.. Well, so then I can't help you my gal... and you yet used to that once and for all. Beatie: No you can't mother, I know you can't. (A. Wesker) 19. "So they were great friends, were they?" asked Miss Marple. "Yes," said Mrs Bantry. (A. Christie) 20. "Oh, one of those movie chaps, is he?" Mr Smeeth was obviously more interested in pudding than in movie chaps. "I should think he is. Isn't he, Edna?" (J.B. Priestley) 21. So you don't like my cooking, don't you? (M. Swan) 22. So you're getting married, are you? How nice! (M. Swan) 23. Mrs Gibbs: Well, believe me, Frank – there is something to gossip about. Dr Gibbs: Hmm! Simon Stimson far gone, was he? Mrs Gibbs: Worst I've ever seen him... (Th. Wilder) 24. "There's nothing to be said for you!" he shouted. "And you know it! Of all your dirty tricks this is the dirtiest! You want me to whitewash you, do you?" (L.P. Hartley) 25. "Hullo-ullo-ullo," he said. "The wind's in that quarter, is it? You think she wasn't innocent?" "I wouldn't say that. I just – don't know." (A. Christie) 26. "You're engaged, are you?" asked Blodgett. "I'm... I'm practically engaged. Well, I don't know whether I'm engaged or not." (Th. Wilder) 27. "He said that, did he?" "That's right." (H. Fast) 28. So you're a brilliant linguist, are you? (G. Broughton) 29. "...So you've changed your mind? Now you want to talk, do you? -" (Th. Wilder) 30. Dr Gibbs: You'll be willing, will you, to get up early and milk and feed the stock... and you'll be able to hoe and hay all day? George: Sure, I will... (Th. Wilder) VII. Comment on structural peculiarities and stylistic value of the following disjunctive questions (tag questions) the first part of which (a statement) contains the subject-predicate group "I'm" (I am). 118

1. Louise (lightly): I'm being vulgar, aren't I? Walter: You could never be. (P. Shaffer) 2. Mulvaney: Say, listen, Bobby. I'm to be best man, aren't I? (J. Rattigan) 3. "...So that shows that he includes Mr Templeton. I am right, am I not, Sir Henry?" "Yes, Miss Marple..." (A. Christie) 4. Beatie (wearily): ...I'm part of your family, aren't I? Well, help me then! Give me words of comfort! (A. Wesker) 5. "...I'm just terrible to him. Aren't I terrible?" "Oh, no, no, no," said her host. "No, no." "Well, for heaven's sake, we're all human beings! Aren't we?" "Yes," said her host. "Yes, indeed." (D. Parker) 6. ...and there sat Mary and Bob, ignored and excluded except when Diana would turn to one or the other to ask for their confirmation or support – "I am right, aren't I, Bob, dear?" "You do agree, don't you, Mary?" (F. King) 7. Mrs James: Would you like me to turn this thing off? Wyatt: Not for my sake. I'm past protection. Aren't I, Christopher? (J. Osbome) 8. Old Phoebe jumped back in bed and got under the covers. "I'm improving, aren't I?" she asked me. "And how?" I said... "Feel my forehead," she said all of a sudden. (J.D. Salinger) 9. She threw her arms round her husband's neck and kissed him. "Oh, Norman, you are good to me," she said. "I'm a lucky little girl to have caught a chap like you, aren't I?" (W.S. Maugham) 10. I am silly, aren't I? (S. Chalker) 11. I'm late, aren't I? (M. Swan) 12. So I'm not to be trusted? aren't I? (G. Broughton) 13. I am here, aren't I? (or, in Scotland, amn't I?) (C.E. Eckersley) 14. Frederica: Sit in the shade, you old silly. Wyatt: Oh, aren't I? (He moves his chair.) Gosh, it's a scorcher! (J. Osbome) 15. George looked quickly and searchingly at him (= Lennie). "I been mean, ain't I?" "If you don' want me I can go off in the hills an' find a cave. I can go away any time." (J. Steinbeck) VIII. Analyse the grammatical structure of alternative questions, paying special attention to response utterances which can be produced by the second speaker and are dependent on his choice. 1. George: Emily: ...would you like an ice-cream soda, or something, before you go home? Emily: Well, thank you... I would. (Th. Wilder) 2. "Was it a man's voice or a woman's who rang up?" "A lady's, I think, sir." "What kind of a voice, high or low?" "Low, sir. Careful and rather distinct." (A. Christie) 3. "...Would you like something to eat? An omelette, or some toasted sandwiches?" "An omelette would be good." (L. Stevens) 4. Mrs Ellis: Ned, what shall I give Sophie for her wedding present? My pearls or my mother's diamonds? Crossman: The rich always give something old and precious to their new brides. (L. Hellman) 5. "Don't get flip with words, Jeri Lee. I know you're a writer. You want the picture made or don't you?" "I want the picture made." (H. Robbins) 6. Pamela (pulling away from him): Clive, tell me a story. Clive: Sweet or sour? Pamela: Sour. (P. Shaffer) 7. "Do you want me to read you the end or don't you?" "Yes, read me the end." (D. Bartheime) 8. Ronnie nods and turns hopelessly away. Violet looks at his retreating back puzzled. Violet: Well? 119

Ronnie. (Turning): Yes? Violet: Don't I get a kiss or are you too grown up for that now. No answer… (T. Rattigan) 9. Ben: Who's the senior partner here, me or you? Gus: You. (H. Pinter) 10. "So it didn't matter, did it? Whether or not they found him with their flashlight?" "Okay, ve got it." (C.B. Gilford) 11. Cathleen: Will I call your father and Mister Jamie, or will you? Edmund (without looking up from his book): You do it. (E. O 'Neill) 12. Helena: Listen, darling – you've got to tell him. Either he leams to behave like anyone else, and looks after you – Alison: Or? Helena: Or you must get of this mad-house. (J. Osbome) 13. Jane: Did you paint it yourself? Sebastien: I thought that was in your mind. Miss Jane. Jacob: Stop beating about the bush, Sebastien. Did you or didn't you? Sebastien: No, monsieur, I did not. (N. Coward) 14. "Which would you rather have – tea or coffee?" "Oh, it's quite all the same to me, thanks." (B.B.C.) 15. Christopher: Shall we start off right away?" Or can I get you a drink or something? Mrs James: No, thank you. (J. Osbome) 16. Jerry: You're a funny man... Peter (modestly, but amused): Oh, now, not really. (He chuckles.) Jerry: Peter, do I annoy you, or confuse you? Peter (lightly): Well, I must confess that this wasn't the kind of afternoon I'd anticipated. (E. Albee) 17. "That's a very sound point, Moresby," Roger meditated. "Very sound indeed. And Sir William couldn't help you?" "Couldn't," said Moresby, not without a trace of resentment, "or wouldn't." (A. Berkeley) 18. "Well, how did she strike you? Or are you not one of those who size people up very quickly?" "No, I don't think I do. At first I thought she looked terribly supercilious and then – I don't know -" (H.E. Bates) 19. "Shall I take it (=the ring) now or would you rather keep it till Wednesday?" "Well, perhaps I'd better keep it." (A. Christie) 20. Tyrone: I'm not going to argue with you. I asked you to turn out that light in the hall. Edmund: I heard you, and as far as I'm concerned it stays on. Tyrone: None of your damned insolence! Are you going to obey me or not? Edmund: Not! If you want to be a crazy miser put it out yourself! (E. O'Neilt) 21. Amie: Look. You are, or are you not, positively speaking? Mrs Ellis: I... It's already furnished. (E. Storey) 22. "Look. I have to know. Are you or aren't you coming over to help me trim the tree Christmas Eve? I have to know." "I wrote you I would. You've asked me that about twenty times. Sure, I am." (J.D. Salinger) 23. Banker: Do you want to be President, or don't you? Congressman: Oh, yes, indeed. (M. Quin) 24. "You haven't married, or anything?" "No." "Good." (W. Trevor) 25. "The result being that she regards me as a worm and an outcast. Am I right or wrong, Jeeves?" "Perfectly correct, sir." (P.G. Wodehouse) IX. Make comments on a great variety of echo questions and exclamations given as responses to stimulating utterances of various types from the viewpoint of syntax and emotional colouring. 1. My mother looked in. "Why don't you write a story?" she suggested. 120

"Write a story?" I said, rather startled. "Yes," said mother. "Like Madge." "Oh, I don't think I could." "Why not?" she asked. (A. Christie) 2. Tyrone: Is that why you ate so little breakfast? Mary: So little? I thought I ate a lot. Tyrone: You didn't. (E. O'Neilt) 3. "What are you plotting so busily?" asked the doctor. "Me? plotting? Oh, nothing – just thinking." She put down her cup and saucer. (B. Neels) 4. Barbara: You know that Liz is back in town, don't you? Billy: Liz who? Barbara: You know who. That dirty girl. (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 5. "What about this?" "What about what?" "What about finding you lying on the couch with that drunken slob?" (E. Hemingway) 6. Blanche: What do his people say, papa? Sartorius: His people! I don't know. Blanche: What does he say? Sartorius: He! He says nothing. (S. Shaw) 7. Millie: Well? Do we get it? Andrew: Get what? Millie: The pension, of course. (T. Rattigan) 8. "I said I'd been making a small investigation of his past." "And you found he was an Oxford man," said Jordan helpfully. "An Oxford man!" He was incredulous. "Like hell he is! He wears a pink suit." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 9. He looked at his father-in-law and said, "She's done it again, Tony." "Who done what again?" "That lawyer. Jennifer Parker, She's a natural." (S. Sheldon) 10. John: Is it true, Mollie? Mollie: Is what true? John: Phillip has told me you went to him last night. (G. McCullers) 11. "Did you ever see his scrapbooks?" "His what?" "They're in the library down at Tetbury. All bound in blue morocco." (J. Fowles) 12. Jimmy: Have you read about the grotesque and evil practices going on in the Midlands? Cliff: Read about the what? Jimmy: Grotesque and evil practices going on in the Midlands. (J. Osbome) 13. "Why don't you?" John's voice interrupted my thoughts. "Why don't I what?" "Come out to the Coast with us." (H. Robbins) 14. "You always were paranoid about him!" "Paranoid!" she gasped indignantly. "Yes!" His eyes glittered angrily. (C. Mortimer) 15. Otto: Well? Gilda: Well what? Otto: What on earth's the matter? (N. Coward) 16. "...It was modeled after a Swiss chalet." "A Swiss what?" "A chalet." "Spell it." she complied. (At. Mitchelt) 17. "I mean, Miss Ransome, that no grandson of mine is going to stay in this flea-infested rat-hole." "Grandson! Grandson?" Her voice cracked incredulously and she knew an hysterical urge to laugh. "You can't be serious!" she spluttered. "I can't?" His voice was so dangerously quiet that she sobered. (L. Stevens) 18. Jerry: ...Wait until you see the expression on his face. Peter: What? Whose face? Look here: is this something about the Zoo? 121

Jerry (distantly): The what? Peter: The Zoo; the Zoo. Something about the Zoo. (E. Albee) 19. "You're going back?" Jeff asked. "Back to him?" Lucy pretended to be puzzled. "Back to whom?" "Your husband," said Jeff. "I imagine so." (B. Shaw) 20. Constance: I want to say something to you. I can't wait any longer. Would you forgive me? Crossman: Forgive you? For what? Constance: For wasting all these years. (L. Hellman) 21. Cliff: What did he say? Jimmy: What did who say? Cliff: Mr Priestley. Jimmy: What he always says, I suppose. (J. Osbome) 22. "Have you read it?" "Yes," he impatiently answered. "And?" "And what?" he said exasperatedly. (C. Mortimer) 23. "Will you excuse me while I leave town?" "Leave town?" she said. "If you go, I go." (W. Saroyan) 24. Nick: Do you still have the portrait, Constance? Constance: Still have the portrait! It's the only important thing I have got – (L. Hellman) 25. Geoffrey: ...What have you done with that letter of your mother's? Billy: What letter? Geoffrey: What, what, what! Don't keep saying bloody "what". You know what letter. (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 26. "Have you got the baccy?" he asked suddenly. "Have I got what?" (W.S. Maugham) 27. "Frankly, Anton, you sound as though there were trouble. This Mar-tand – Louis Martand is his name – is an interesting fellow. He's a schoolteacher – eighth grade general science." "A grade-school teacher! Good Lord, Cheryl -" (J. Asimov) 28. "Sybil," he said, "I’ll tell you what we'll do. We'll see if we can catch a bananafish." "A what?" "A bananafish," he said. (J.D. Salinger) 29. "What'd she do with herself, then?" "Do?" Well she could do something for herself. Read. Or see friends. Or something." "She feels it. Last time you went off she cried." "She what?" Charlie's guilt almost overpowered him... (D. Lessing) 30. Prisoner A.: ...What did you do with your dog-ends? Lifer: Threw them in the fire. Prisoner .: You what! Lifer: I've never been in prison before; how was I to know? (B. Behan) 31. "...By the way, what did sister Sue think of your larceny?" "My what?" "Your stealing Frank from under her nose." (M. Mitchell) 32. He: You liked what he wrote, didn't you? She: Oh, yes. It had something so... so... He: So... well? She: Well, what? He: I seem to remember this same description, twenty-three years ago. (Jan de Hartog) 33. Joe: Is it Madge – Laubowitz? Mary: Is what what? Joe: Is the name Mabel Lepescu? Mary: What name? Joe: The name the initials M.L. stand for. The initials on your bag. Mary: No. (W. Saioyan) 122

34. "Does he know?" "Know what?" Mr Cartell asked unguardedly. "About your niece and her burglar boy-friend?" (N. Marsh) 35. "Where've you been?" asked Chris when she'd finished. "Oh, didn't he tell you?" "Oh, didn't who tell me?" "Burke." (W.P. Blatty) 36. Psychiatrist: Didn't that father of yours ever sit down and have a talk with you? Will: Sure he did. Psychiatrist: Well? Will: Well what? Psychiatrist: What did he say? (Ira Levin and Mac Hyman) 37. Miss Eynsford Hill (gaily): Is it so very cynical? Higgins: Cynical! Who the dickens said it was cynical? I mean it wouldn't be decent. (B. Shaw) 38. Pilot Officer: Then why you ask me again? Andrew: Again, sir? Pilot Officer: Didn't you? Andrew: Didn't I what, sir? Pilot Officer: Ask me to repeat what I'd already said. (A. Wesker) 39. "Well, Bree? Don't we all get drawn into the web?" "No!" she burst out. "I don't... How could you say that?" "How could I say what?" he repeated mockingly. "What you're implying." (L. Stevens) 40. "...I never saw so many tigers." "There were only six," Sybil said. "Only six! said the young man. "Do you call that only?" "Do you like wax?" Sybil asked. "Do I like what?" asked the young man. "Wax." "Very much. Don't you?" Sybil nodded. (J.D. Salinger) 41. "What's your name?" I said to one of the blondes. "Frances," she said. "Frances what?" "Frances Wilson. What's it to you?" (E. Hemingway) 42. Nina: Why have you done that? To Constance? Nick: Done what? Tell her the truth? (L. Hellman) 43. Jimmy:. ...Why – why are you letting her influence you like this? Alison (starting to break): Why, why, why, why! (Putting her hands - over her ears). That word's pulling my head off! (J.Osborne) 44. Geoffrey: Who set him up? Billy (proudly): Danny Boon. Alice: Danny who? Billy (going into a slow exasperated explanation): I told you before, Boon. Danny Boon. I told you. (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 45. Liza (breathless): ...I've won your bet for you, haven't I? Higgins: You won my bet! You! Presumptuous insect. I won it. (B. Shaw) 46. "You must try a chendol." "A–what?" "It is made with coconut milk, coconut sugar and little pieces of gelatin. You will like it." (S. Sheldon) 47. Lucy lifted her glass, almost absently and took small sip. "Why?" "Why what?" "Why do you need him?" Oliver touched her arm gently. "To give you some time to enjoy yourself." (I. Shaw) 48. "What's he like?" he asked curiously. 123

"What's who like?" Veronica asked. "Walter Thonton. Jeri Lee met him on the bus yesterday." (H. Robbins) 49. "So you want to borrow some money. Well, since you're so businesslike, I’ll be businesslike too. What collateral will you give me?" "What what?" "Collateral. Security on my investment..." (M. Mitchelt) 50. Ben: What about this? (he refers to the paper). A man of eighty seven wanted to cross the road. But there was a lot of traffic, see? He couldn't see how he was going to squeeze through, So he crawled under a lorry. Gus: He what? Ben: He crawled under a lorry. (H. P inter) X. Make comments on grammatical peculiarities and stylistic value of some idiomatic interrogative structures frequently used in ordinary conversation. 1. "How come the members of your family are always leaving their hearts in the highlands?" I said. "That's the way we are," said the old man. "Here today and gone tomorrow." (W. Saroyan) 2. "Hello," saidMor. "How goes it. Handy? How's his Lordship?" "No more lazy and troublesome than usual," said Miss Handforth in ringing tones. (I. Murdoch) 3. Jamie: You didn't tell me – Edmund: Why should I? What about it? She was tired out. She didn't get much sleep last night. Jamie: I know she didn't. (E. O'Neill) 4. "How come you don't talk to me when you come down to the pool in the afternoon?" "Keep your eyes on the road," she said, not answering his question. (H. Robbins) 5. Johnny: Pop, how about some wine? Father: O.K., let's have some wine. (M.V Gazzo) 6. "It's you, Robert." He looked me over, rather heavily. "I've missed you. How goes it at Dalnair?" "Pretty well," I answered cheerfully. (A.J. Cronin) 7. "And you aren't going to ask me about Freddi Lester?" "Why should I? He is nothing but an image, like Niobe Gai." (H. Kuttner) 8. Carrie: Hello, Nick. Nick: My God, Carrie, I didn't know you were here. How come? It's wonderful – Carrie: We come every summer. (L. Hellman) 9. Flo: What about Howard? Rosemary: Howard's just a friend-boy – not a boy friend. (W. Inge) 10. "Well, godson, how goes it?" "I've got fame and fortune," Cedric said, "but I'm not satisfied." (N. Levy) 11. "What's the matter, darling?" "Syd, I can't do it again tonight," she sobbed. "Why on earth not?" "I'm afraid." (W.S. Maugham) 12. Alison: You've settled in so easily somehow. Helena: Why shouldn't I? Alison: It's not exactly what you've used to, is it? (J. Osbome) 13. "How about lunching with me.., one day next week? We might talk this play over." "Thanks very much. That would be lovely." (D. Robins) 14. "How come you know a nigger?" the Sheriff said. "Johnny's father is gardener at our place," I said. (W Saroyan) 15. "I don't have much faith in my instincts." "Why not?" "Being an only child. Having no comparisons to go by." (J. Fowles) 16. Mrs Pearson (glaring at George): Well? George (intimidated): Well what? Mrs Pearson: Why don't you get off to your club? (J.B. Priestley) 124

17. Vivie: What about bed? It's past ten. Mrs Warren: What's the use of my going to bed? Do you think I could sleep? Vivie: Why not? I shall. (S. Shaw) 18. Mary: Remember your father is getting old, Jamie. You really ought to show more consideration. Jamie: I ought to? Edmund: Oh, dry up, Jamie. And, for Pete's sake. Mama, why jump on Jamie all of a sudden. (E. O'Neill) 19. Maureen: How isArnie, Mrs Ellis? Mrs Ellis: Oh, he's... all right. (D. Storey) 20. "Lo, Dad," cried George, entering briskly. "How's things?" "Pretty good, boy. How's the car trade?" "Not so dusty." (J.B. Priestley) 21. "You must stay with me until your steamer comes." "Why so?" "Because your life is no longer safe on the plantation." (L.G. Blochman) 22. Edmund: ...you put her in the hands of a hotel quack who wouldn't admit his ignorance... Tyrone (stung-angrily): Be quiet! How dare you talk of something you know nothing about! (Trying to control his temper). You must try to see my side of it, too, lad. How was I to know he was that kind of a doctor. He had a good reputation– (E. O'Neill) 23. Frederica: I always remind you. Edward: As you do. Which isn't quite necessary as I'm only too conscious of it. Frederica: Then why should I remind you of it? ( . Osbome) 24. "Well," said Johnson, "they're too big. If it isn't enjoyable, why do it?" "That's right, Mr Johnson," Eddy said. "If it isn't enjoyable, why do it?" (E. Hemingway) 25. Louise (to Walter): How's she getting on, dear? Walter: Oh, very well, Mrs Harrington. (P. Shaffer) 26. "How do you know you won't have to go through it again and soon?" "Because my appendix is out," the newcomer explained. (I. Cobb) 27. Mrs James: How do you feel at the moment? How do you feel at the moment? Wyatt: Just about the same as usual. Except hotter... (J. Osbome) 28. "How are you feeling tonight?" – "Fine! Especially now that you are here." (D. Cusack) 29. "I've got a strong urge to talk with this Archer Hill, Stan," I said. "After all, he did attack Morden once. "Why not again?" "Why not is right," Stan said. (J. Craig) 30. Val: How come you didn't lock the cash up in the safe this evening. Lady? Lady: Sometimes I forget to. Val: That's careless. (T.Williams) 31. John: Quiet, Rover! There's a good dog! (To his father): What's up, dad? Is it a fuse? Mr Jones: Looks like it, son. (W.J. Ball) 32. "What's wrong with that?" "Nothing wrong. But look, nothing ever pans out exactly the way you expect it to." (M. Wilson) 33. "Guy, what on earth's the matter?" He flushed a sudden hot red "Nothing. Why?" (W.S. Maugham) 34. She was sobbing like a runner who is tired and short of breath. "Now what's the matter?" he asked. "Nothing much," she said quietly. "I want a child." "But why bring that up now? You know we can't afford one." (J. Cheever) 35. "Blessed if I know," answered Bailey. "You might just as well be talking about the fourth dimention for all it means to me." "And why not? Why should we limit ourselves to the Say!" (R.A. Heinlein)

IMPERATIVE SENTENCES As is known most imperative sentences normally have no overt grammatical subject. The absence of "you" 125

is the norm with most of them and they can hardly be included among the types of elliptical sentences. It seems better to treat the unexpressed "you" as implied rather than omitted. The meaning of imperative sentences can vary greatly depending on the will of the speaker who induces the listener to fulfil an action. It may be done in the form of a command, order, request, offer, invitation, entreaty, etc. Although most imperative sentences normally have no expressed subject, they sometimes take "you" as subject in a familiar style of speech. In such cases "you" is always stressed, whereas in declarative sentences it is unstressed. It is noteworthy that imperative sentences often require some nonverbal response, i.e. "action" response, sometimes accompanied by an oral response of limited nature. Warning: do not confuse the imperative subject and the word of address (vocative) expressed by "you" (mostly in final position). EXERCISES I. State the difference between the following imperative sentences under a) and b) from the viewpoint of syntax and emotional colouring. Define what kind of imperative meaning is expressed in each case. 1. a) Jimmy (yelling): Go out and get me some cigarettes, and stop playing the fool! Cliff: O.K. (J. Osbome) b) "Good! You go up to-morrow, Hubert, and get the licence. We'll come after you. (J. Galsworthy) 2. a) Rose: Ask me who it was. Ask me, Ben, and I will tell you. Just ask me. Griggs: No, I won't do that, Rose. (L. Hellman) b) Alice: Now, you just listen to me, Geoffrey. He's not old enough to go to London or anywhere else. Geoffrey. He's old enough to get himself engaged. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 3. a) "And mind this, they prepare things a long time beforehand." (A. Christie) b) "Mind you," said Mrs Bishop, "I'm not saying a word against the girl." (A. Christie) 4. a) Mulligan: Oh, for goodness' sake, get up! Angela: All right. Put out a glass of wine, and I’ll be out in a minute. (S. O'Casey) b) "Now, Mrs Lambert, you just drink up your milk and eat that biscuit Mr Templeton's kindly offering you, and don't let me have any more nonsense from you!" (D. Cusack) 5. a) Louise: Get on with your breakfast, dear. (...Clive helps himself to toast and butter). (P. Shqffer) b) "You sit down there while I make us a cup of coffee." "I’ll do it," she volunteered eagerly. "No you won't. You sit down!" (P. Abrahams) 6. a) The general rang the bell. "Sergeant Case, have dinner served at once." "Very good, sir." (J. Aldridge) b) He eyed her tired face. "You go along to the sitting room. Miss, and I’ll bring you your breakfast..." (B. Neels) 7. a) "If you find any money on the way," said my father, "remember we go fifty-fifty." "All right," I said. (W. Saroyan) b) "...One of these days you'll thank me for the idea, you mark my words." (C.P. Snow) 8. a) Sheppey: Here, drink your champagne. Bessie: No, I daren't. Not on an empty stomach. (W.S. Maugham) b) Lavinia: I'm going in to talk to her. Now. You wait here until I call you! (E.O'Neill) 9. a) "Stand up straight, nigger!" Lee shouted at him. "Yes, sir," Christy said, jumping erect. (E. Caldwell) b) Beatie: But mother I – Mrs Bryant: Now shut you up Beatie Bryant and leave it alone... Beatie: You're so stubborn. Mrs Bryant: So you keep saying. (A. Wesker) 10. a) "We have faith in you, Rob. Take a look at him, for pity's sake." "All right. Don't get excited." (A.J. Cronin) b) Higgins (to the girl): Be off with you. I don't want you. The Flower Girl: Don't you be so saucy. (S. Shaw) 11. a) "Come, girls," said their mother. "Kiss daddy good night and I’ll take you back to Hortense." (R. Lardner) 126

b) "You hear me?.. You keep your hands off my wife or I’ll bust your pretty little nose." (J. Cheever) 12. a) "I'd cut and run if I were you." "Why?" "Oh, I don't know. Come on here and join me, and we can both go someplace in Switzerland for a time." (M. Spark) b) He had knelt down beside his bed to say his prayers. "Either you drop that or you keep out of here for ever," they said. "Well, if I don't do it," he replied darkly, "remember it's not because I'm a moral coward." "Oh, get out of here!" cried Louie. "Get out and stay out! Go to hell!" (Th. Wilder) 13. a) "Leave it on the table," she instructed the waiter as she heard him bring in her sandwich... "Leave what on the table?" Her head went back sharply at the sound of that voice, looking straight into Jack's scornful eyes. (C. Mortimer) b) "Now then, you sit down there, Miss Matfield, with your notebook." She sat down... (J.B. Priestley) 14. a) Ben: Open the door and see if you can catch anyone outside. Gus: Who, me? Ben: Go on! (H. Pinter) b) Bella: All right! You go to Atlanta! You go anywhere! And don't come! (J. Gow and A. D' Usseau) 15. a) Go and get Bessie to give you some tea, Tony. (W.S. Maugham) b) "Yes, yes," one of the strangers said, he became very cheerful and encouraging. "Don't you worry too much. While there's life." (Or. Greene) II. Differentiate the grammatical subject "you" from the vocative (word of address) expressed by "you" in the following imperative sentences. Give your reasons. 1. "I’ll tell you what let's do, Frank," she said touching my arm, and pretending not to be serious. "You go to the drugstore and I’ll go '"to the movies." (E. Caldwell) 2. "Go home and get into bed, you poor sap," he said. "You never fussed this much even when she was little." (H.E. Bates) 3. Doctor. Eh, you, come on in to me. (S. O'Casey) 4. Robert: Hold your tongue, you. Steward: Yes, sir. (S. Shaw) 5. Nina: Sit down, all of you! Make yourselves at home! (E. O'Neilt) 6. "Mind you," said Aunt Milly, "you mustn't expect to run away with things at the secondary school." (C.P. Snow) 7. Louise: Every family has its rows, you know. Come on, help me get the coffee – just the two of us. Clive (moving down...) In a moment, Mother. (P. Shaffer) 8. "Get to bed, you two," he roared until his Adam's apple shuddered. (K. Porter) 9. Bradley: Now, Sheppy, just because you've won a nice bit of money, don't you go wasting it on a lot of foolishness. Sheppey:Notme. (W.S.Maugham) 10. "Come here, you," Hendricks said, coming through the door. "Yes, sir," Christy said. (E. Caldwelt) 11. "Read yours, or do you want me to?" "You read it." (W. Saroyan) 12. Doctor: Oh, sit down, you; sit down! (S. O'Casey) 13. "I have to take her word for that, mind you." (J. Wain) 14. "You go down Lansing Street to the railroad bridge." "All right." He started the car. "You turn left at that traffic light... Now you turn right here and go straight on toward the tracks." (J. Cheever) 15. "Put down your weapons, all of you!" (E.L. Voynich) 16. Keeney (to Ben, fiercely): Get out o'this, you! Clean up the chart room. (E. O'Neilt) 127

17. "I'm terribly sorry, I -", "I don't give a damn whether you're sorry. Don't you ever be late again!" (S. Sheldon) 18. Keegan: Get up, you foolish man, get up. (B. Shaw) 19. "All right, darling, all right. Off you go now to lunch." "Yes, Mrs Palgrave." (H.E. Bates) 20. Maffeo: Kneel, you ass! (E. 0 'Neill) 21. "The horrible old thing! You send her over to me and I’ll tell her what a wonderful nurse you are." 22. Robert: Show her the way, you. (B. Shaw) 23. "And look here. Toady! Don't you chatter so much as usual, or you'll be sent back, as sure as fate!" (K. Grahame) 24. Doctor: Keep still, you rubbered image of desolation. (S. O'Casey) 25. "I've got some thing to tell you, Edith," he said. "You better sit down." Mrs Zuckerman sank into a chair. (E.B. White) 26. Sentinel: Come within a yard of me, you old crocodile; and I will give you this (the pilum) in your jaws. (B. Shaw) 27. "So pipe down and take a snooze. And as for you, Brush, don't you lecture him. The poor geezer's suffered enough from you already." (Th. Wilder) 28. Mannon (sharply): Stop your squabbling, both of you! (E. O'Neilt) 29. Don't you touch them. Those pictures are my son. Those pictures are the only son I have." "You have such dramatic ideas, Mother." (J. Updike) 30. "There, in you go! A match, Mary?" (A. Sutro) 31. "Bart!" I hissed, "stop! Don't you hurt her again! You've done enough for one night!" Chris yanked Bart away from Cindy. (V.C. Andrews) 32. "It sounds most foolhardy" said Mother. "Don't you do anything silly, dear. And Larry, stop putting dangerous ideas into his head." (G. Durrell) III. Point out the emphatic imperative sentences in the illustrations given below and speak on the stylistic effect the auxiliary "do" produces upon them. 1. "Oh, do shut the door, Howard," the guests heard Mrs Dersingham cry. "All right," the invisible head replied hesitatingly. "But I say – can't I – er- do anything?" (J.B. Priestley) 2. "Oh! Charles, do be careful!" "Don't be nervous. With me at the wheel we're safe." (B.B. C.) 3. "Do change your mind, I beg you." "No." Henry shook his head. (A.J. Cronin) 4. Mrs Ellis: I don't find you cute. I find only that you can harm a young girl. Do please understand that – Nick: Yes, I do. And I'm sorry. (L. Hellman) 5. Lavinia (soothing him now):I'm not angry, dear – only do get hold of yourself and be brave. (E.O'Neill) 6. Cecily: Uncle Jack! Oh, I am pleased to see you back. But what horrid clothes you have got on! Do go and change them. Miss Prism: Cecily! Chasuble: My child! My childl (Cecily goes towards Jack; he kisses her brow...) Cecily: What is the matter. Uncle Jack? Do look happy! You look as if you had toothache... (O. Wilde) 7. Mrs Pearce: But what's to become of her? Is she to be paid anything? Do be sensible, sir. Higgins: Oh, pay her whatever is necessary; put it down in the housekeeping book... (B. Shaw) 8. Mulligan (indignantly): Everything isn't all right now! I’ll live no longer in the same house with Halibut! Miss Mossie (coaxingly): Do go and sit down by the fire, Mr Mulligan, there's a dear. I’ll bring you a hot drink, and we'll talk about things; do, now, like a good man. (S. O'Casey) 9. "I know that," said Dinny ruefully. "Uncle, do tell me exactly what's up!" (J. Galsworthy) 10. Embarrassed, I muttered something... and she gave a fluting black-. bird laugh... "Do sit down," she invited, "do sit down and talk for a minute." (G. Durrell) 11. Lottie paused, then stood up and whispered into her sister's ear: 128

"Roberta, do go off for a few minutes' walk while I talk to him, will you, honey?" (Th. Wilder) 12. "My dear woman – I know just what you feel about it all, but do believe me when I say I really do admire both you and your husband immensely." (A. Christie) 13. Cokane: Do express yourself with a little more tact, my dear fellow. (B. Shaw) 14. Lady Caroline: ...he is excellent company, and he has one of the best cooks in London, and after a good dinner one can forgive anybody, even one's own relations. Lady Hunstanton (to Miss Worthy): Now, do come, dear, and make friends with Mrs Arbuthnot... (O. Wilde) 15. "Do leave it to me and I promise you I won't be ten minutes. I won't, really. Now not a word! Don't bother about anything. Just you leave it to me." (J.B. Priestley) 16. Hazel: Do take care of yourself and come to see us soon. (E. O'Neilt) 17. "Do be careful, Tommy, people go queer doing that and can't sleep and walk about all night groaning and repeating 978345286 or something like that and finally have nervous breakdowns and go into homes." (A. Christie) 18. Louise: Darling, it's cold out. Pamela: It isn't, really. Louise: Pam, it's very cold. Now, do be sensible. (P. Shaffer) 19. Gerald: Do speak to my mother, Lord Illingworth, before you go into the music room... MrsAllonby: Aren't you coming? (O. Wilde) 20. "There's nothing eccentric about it," said Larry, surprised; "it's a perfectly logical thing to do."... "Do be sensible. Mother," said Margo; "after all, a change is as good as a feast." (G. Durrell) 21. Wyatt: Oh, Alastair! How nice it is to see you! You are an old jolly thing. Do tell us about the Americans. (J. Osborne) 22. Louise: Did you enjoy your kippers? Walter: Yes, they were splendid, thank you. Louise: Do sit down, my dear. (Walter resumes his seat.) (P. Shaffer) IV. Make comments on some language means (grammatical and lexical) of softening (or weakening) the imperative force of utterances and on those whtch have the opposite effect, making them impatient and even rude. 1. "Please tell me about last night, Miss Simmons." "Last night?" murmured Julia with a blank stare. "Oh, we all slept like logs." (A. Christie) 2. "Give me another three weeks, and for Christ's sake, Tim, don't make a fuss. I really can't endure it." (I. Murdoch) 3. Mary: But you must eat. Promise me you will, dear, for my sake. Edmund: Yes, Mama. Mary: That's a good boy. (E. O'Neill) 4. Anderson: See Judith home for me, will you, my boy. (B. Shaw) 5. "Reach me a rose, honey, and pour me a last drop into that there crystal glass." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 6. Billy (attempting to guide Rita towards the door he takes her elbow): I’ll just take Rita as far as the bus stop, mother. Rita (shrugging him away): Take your mucky hands off me, you rotten toffee-nosed get. (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 7. Lord Illingworth: ...Have you any other reason, Mrs Arbuthnot, why you don't wish your son to accept his post? Gerald: Have you, mother? Do answer. Lord Illingworth: If you have, Mrs Arbuthnot, pray, pray, say it. (O. Wilde) 8. Nick: Please don't hum. Constance: Sorry. I always like that so much, I – Nick: And please don't talk. (L. Hellman) 9. Mr Smeeth blew up. "Get out!" he screamed at Mitty. "Get out of here! Go on! Get out!" "That's the staff," shouted George from the doorway. (J.B. Priestley) 10. "Here, you," she commanded the men standing round the doorway, "get something to cover that hole in the roof, can't you?" (K.S. Prichard) 129

11. Gordon: It was a rotten, dirty trick! Accept my apology, Darrell, won't you? 12. "If you want to get married, don't feel bad, Sammy." "Aw, shut up, will you, Ma?" he said. "I don't know anybody to marry."

(E.O'Neilt)

(W. Saroyan) 13. "Would you take off your shoes, please?" They weren't high heels but I slipped out of them. (H. Robbins) 14. "But Daddy, I'm not asking very much!" Joan cried... "You've always been so strict. You never let me do what I want." "Joan, dear, please try to be reasonable, please at least try to be reasonable, please try and imagine -" (J. Cheever) 15. James: Lord Caversham has been waiting some time in the library for Sir Robert. I told him your lordship was here. Lord Goring: Thank you. Would you kindly tell him I've gone? James (bowing): I shall do so, my lord. (O. Wilde) 16. "You get out of this buggy, you dirty-minded varmint," she said, her voice shaking. (M. Mitchell) 17. "Mr Bartlett's leaving now. I mean he's going." "Oh, good-bye, Mr Bartlett. Please forgive me for not being down to see you off." "You're forgiven, Mrs Gregg. And thanks for your hospitality." (R. Lardner) 18. "Please, Frank," she said. "I'm awfully thirsty. Won't you take me into that drugstore and get me a glass of water?" (E. Caldwell) 19. "Pull yourself together, will you? Come on and sit down and take that face off you." (D. Parker) 20. Mrs Robertson – don't send me away. Oh, Mrs Robertson – for God's sake – let me come in a minute. If he – if he's dying – I must see him – I must. You don't understand what it means to me – but please, please, I beg you..." (D. Robins) 21. Richard: Get out. Get out, you blithering baboon, you. (B. Shaw) 22. The porter went away with the luggage, shouting: "Mind your backs, please!" (B.B.C.) 23. Nick: Could you tell me where we could find Miss Tuckerman? Crossman: Hello, Nick. Good to see you. Nick: My God, Willy. How many years, how many years? (L. Hellman) 24. "Hey, Jack!" John said to him. "Christ! Why can't you let me sleep?" he says to John. (E. Hemingway) 25. "Sweetheart!" he called. From above came the reply in contralto: "Hello, sweetheart!" "Come down, sweetheart. I've brought you a visitor." "All right, sweetheart, in just a minute." (R. Lardner) 26. "Joan, get up. Get up on your feet. Get up on your two feet." "I can't, I can't, I can't," she sobbed. "It hurts me to stand up – it hurts my legs." (A. Cheever) 27. "Mrs Merrowdene, I'm a man of queen whims. Will you be very kind and indulge me in one of them?" She looked inquiring but unsuspicious. (A. Christie) 28. Father sat bolt upright in bed. "Shut up, you little puppy!" he said in a choking voice. (F. O 'Connor) 29. "Would you mind getting me a bottle of beer, captain?" Johnson asked me. "No, sir," I said, and dug down in the ice to get him a cold one. "Won't you have one?" he asked. "No, sir," I said, "I’ll wait till tonight." (E. Hemingway) 30. Angela (lilting and moving about): I don't care what becomes of me, I don't care what becomes of me. Mulligan (shuffling after her as she moves as well as he can): Angela, please! Sit down, do! (S. O'Casey) 31. "Do you mind giving me your name and telephone number, please?" (J.B. Priestley) 32. She half-forgot that her tormentor was a child. She said, "Get out, you beast!" (M. Spark) 33. Cecily: ...I think it is rather hard that you should leave me for so long a period as half an hour. Couldn't you make it twenty minutes? Algernon: I’ll be back in no time. (Kisses her and rushes down the garden.) (O. Wilde) 34. "...I'm not complaining, I'm merely speculating..." 130

"Why don't you stop talking so much and finish your breakfast?" Ruth said. (H. Fast) 35. Dion (mockingly): Go to the devil, you sentimental old pig! See you tomorrow! (E. O'Neill) 36. "Won't you come and have your coffee with me?" he said – "I'm quite alone." "Yes, I shall be glad to!" (W.S. Maugham) 37. "Stop!" cried Brush, as they passed a man beside the road, his thumb extended for a hitch. "Stop for him!" "Not in your life." "Stop, I say," cried Brush, putting his hand on the wheel. ..."Always stop for hitch-hikers. Always do it, if you've got room." (Th. Wilder) 38. "Wouldn't you like a cup .of hot chocolate before you go? Mrs Spencer would be -" "I would..." (J.D. Salinger) 39. Gordon (furiously...): Shut up, you! Don't take that tone with me or I’ll forget your age – and give you a spanking! (E. O'Neill) 40. Jerry: Do you mind if we talk? Peter (obviously minding): Why – no, no. (E. Albee) V. Comment on the structural and semantic peculiarities of the so-called "let-constructions," comparing them with the main type of imperative sentences. Define the linguistic status of the verb "let" in such constructions, its difference from the notional verb "let" (=allow, permit). 1. "Let me give you a nice strong cup of tea," said Mrs Driffield. "I ve already had tea." (W.S. Maugham) 2. "Let's get down to the road." They hurried on, came suddenly to the edge of a high chalk pit and stopped aghast. (J. Galsworthy) 3. Cliff (mumbling): Dry up. Let her get on with my trousers. Jimmy (musingly): Don't think I could provoke her. Nothing I could do would provoke her... (J. Osborne) 4. Warder Regan: That's a lie and it's not worth a lie. Prisoner A.: All right!.. Let the Governor give me three days of Nol. Warder Regan: Much that'd worry you. Prisoner A.: You're dead right. (B. Behan) 5. Let me wear these till dinner time, will you, darling? (A. Christie) 6. "Let's you and me do it." (A. Hailey) 7. "Will you have a little port wine, Mrs Dalby?" said Mr Smeeth. "Just the tiniest, weeniest sip, Mr Smeeth." she replied. "But you look a bit tired tonight, Mr Smeeth." "Yes, do let's have that," cried Mrs Smeeth. (J.B. Priestley) 8. Christine: Let's go in, shall we? I would rather wait for Orin inside. (E. O'Neill) 9. Miss Mossie: ...There now, if the worst comes, you can fly out and lock him safely within the room. Halibut: It sounds easy, but it's really a desperate situation. Miss Mossie: Don't let him see you're frightened. Keep him under command... (S. O'Casey) 10. Well, let me tell you that you cut a poor figure, a very very poor figure, Harry. (S. Shaw) 11. "Let me ask you one more question, man to man." – "Go ahead." (A. Hailey) 12. Clive: Let's say it's a little distorted at the moment. Stanley: Distorted? It's driving me mad. (P. Shaffer) 13. "It really hit her," he said. "Lets let her have a few minutes to herself."... "She able to add anything?" I asked. He shook his head. (J. Craig) 14. "Don't let anyone stop you from quitting and pay you off with lead." "Don't worry about me, Moishe." (H. Robbins) 15. He waved to me, "May the best man win!" "Let's you glide through the water." (L. Tushnet) 16. Lady Windermere: I am afraid of being myself. Let me think. Let me wait! My husband may return to me. Lord Darlington: And you would take him back!.. (O.Wilde) 17. "Let's forget about it." – "Let's." (C. McCullough) 131

18. "Let's go inside and have some beer. He'll be along pretty soon." They went inside and sat down at the kitchen table. (W Saroyan) 19. "Let's let the rest sit in the drainer." (J. Updike) 20. "Let's all go eat, hm?" "You go on without me," she sat down wearily on the stage. "I need to cool off first." (C. Mortimer) 21. "My dear, of course I forgive you. For God's sake let's forget that damnable business," he said. (D. Robins) 22. Lord Illingworth: ...But, if you wish, let us stay here. Yes, let us stay here. The Book of Life begins with a man and a woman in a garden. Mrs Allonby: It ends with Revelations. (O. Wilde) 23. "Let's don't be too hot-headed and let's don't have any war. Most of the misery of the world has been caused by wars." (M. Mitchell) 24. "This is robbery!" "So it's robbery. Let's have the file, Doc, from A to Z and no monkey business." (J. Street) 25. "Let's let some of the assistants run the business. I want you to find out something for me." (Erie St. Gardner) 26. Lavinia: Let's sit down for a moment, shall we, and get used to being home? (E. O'Neill) 27. Brown: Listen, Margaret. Let's be perfectly frank, will you? (E. O'Neill) 28. You talk too much, sir. Let me warn you: I am more accustomed to be listened to than preached at. (S. Shaw) 29. "Should I prove to you that a good part of your life is based on lies?" "You can't," said Oliver. "Because it isn't true." "No? Let's forget us for the moment," said Lucy. (I. Shaw) 30. Mimi said: "Let her sleep awhile, Nick."... "All right. I want to see Dorothy again." "But she's asleep." "That's all right. I’ll wake her up." "But -" (D. Hammett) VI. Point out in the following utterances given below two parallel negative "let-constructions and account for the difference in their syntactic organization and stylistic value. 1. Nicolo: For heaven's sake, let's not talk business! Let's have a nice friendly chat. (E. O'Neill) 2. "Now look, Mr Page." Smith... was really anxious; everything seemed to be going wrong. "Don't let's be hasty. Take a few days to think things over." "No, my decision is final." (A.J. Cronin) 3. "We're happy as we are. Jack," she dismissed lightly. "Let's not spoil it." "Spoil it?" the laughter slowly left his face. (C. Mortimer) 4. Cliff (quietly): Don't let's brawl, boyo. It won't do any good. Jimmy: Why don't we brawl? It's the only thing left I'm good at. (J. Osborne) 5. Only let me not wake, and I will conquer ten continents to pay for dreaming it out to the end. (B. Shaw) 6. Oh, well don't let me keep you from him. (S. Shaw) 7. "Well, let's don't talk about unpleasant things tonight, Mr Kennedy," she said. "You go and sit in Mother's little office and I’ll send Suellen to you so you can – well, so you'll have a little privacy." (M. Mitchell) 8. "Come in, Scarlett. I'm going over the books." "Oh, don't let's fool with any books this afternoon, Ashley!" (M. Mitchelt) 9. Sir Robert Chiltem (sadly):And your ambition for me? You used to be ambitious for me. Lady Chiltem: Oh, my ambition! I have none now, but that we two may love each other. It was your ambition that led you astray. Let us not talk about ambition. (O. Wilde) 10. Mrs Arbuthnot: Gerald cannot separate his future from my past. Lord Illingworth: That is exactly what he should do. That is exactly what you should help him to do. What a typical woman you are! You talk sentimentally, and you are thoroughly selfish 132

the whole time. But don't let us have a scene... (O. Wilde) 11. "Please, darling, let's not talk. I'm so sleepy, darling." "I'm going to talk." "Don't mind me then, because I'm going to sleep." And she did. (E. Hemingway) 12. "Now listen. Ever since Mr Hulme -" "Don't let's talk about Mr Hulme," broke in Gerry swiftly. (D. Robins) 13. Barbara: I'm sure I don't know. He told me Mr Fisher was a captain on a petrol ship. Alice: Don't let his father hear you say that – else there'll be trouble. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 14. "What's so funny?" Peggy asked. "You look lovely, Peggy," my mother said. "Don't let those men kid you. They want women to do their work for them and when you do it they laugh at you." (J. Updike) 15. "...That's the only way I can be and still hold on to my main ideas about life. Do you see what I mean?" "All right. Let's not talk about it," said Burkin. (Th. Wilder) 16. "Don't let him drag you about all over the place, Theodore," said George. "You don't want to be galloped about the countryside." "No, no, not at all," said Theodore. (G. Durrell) 17. "He just seemed like old Charley to me," said a realistic cow. "Let's not get into a moony mood." (J. Thurber) 18. "Don't let's pay too much attention." "Just as you like," he said huffily. (N. Marsh) 19. "We are foolish and sentimental and melodramatic at twenty-five, but if we weren't perhaps we should be less wise at fifty." "Now drink, my friend. Don't let the nonsense I talk interfere with you." (W.S. Maugham) 20. Jim: Let's not be late – let's get that steamer. (E. O'Neill) 21. "Don't let him fool you," Mary said. "He's a doctor, a psychiatrist." (W. Kiniving) 22. "Don't let's talk shop out of hours, Ellis. It can wait. Tomorrow is also a day." (C.P. Snow) 23. Lavinia: So please don't let this come between us. (E. O 'Neill) 24. Birling (angrily): He wasn't an Inspector. Sheila (flaring up): Well, he inspected us all right. And don't let's start dodging and pretending now. (J.B. Priestley) 25. "I like to make certain things clear, even among friends. So don't let this uniform fool you: the Oxford suit, a college diploma, the job I have." (A. Hailey) 26. Lady: And mind, above all things, don't let him see how clever you are. Lieutenant: I understand. He'd be jealous. (B. Shaw) 27. "I didn't know how it was going to be," Arline said flatly. "It was nice in Kansas City. I was an innocent young girl." "Please," said Eddie. "Let us not rake up the past." (I. Shaw) VII. State how the principal part of the following verbless imperative sentences is expressed and consequently to what morphological type they belong in each case. Define what kind of imperative meaning is expressed (command, request, etc.) 1. "Two double whiskies, please, and two small soda," said Mr Der-singham. "Two doubles," murmurmed the barmaid. (J.B. Priestley) 2. Christine: You're cruel and horrible! You frighten me! Orin: There, there, Mother! We won't ever think about it again! (E.O'Neill) 3. "This way," said Heath over his shoulder as Bree hurried to catch up with him. (L. Stevens) 4. Mrs Eriynne: ...What answer will you make to God if his life is ruined through you? Back to your house, Lady Windermere – your husband loves you! (O. Wilde) 5. She whispered, "Quiet, children! Your father's home." (J. Steinbeck) 6. He walked over and put on his hat and coat. "Not a word about this," he said, and laid an index finger against his lips. (J. Thurber) 7. "Dr Potter, Phipps is away at the moment. I'm his assistant. Just a minute, and I’ll look at the book." (R. Gordon) 8. Trench: I say nothing of the sort. I say that I did not know where your money came from before. 133

Sartorius: That is not true, sir. I – Cokane: Gently, my dear sir. Gently, Harry, my dear boy. (B. Shaw) 9. "Come on, Pa. Take your turn. No shrieking. Take your turn. Pa. Show us a conjuring trick." "Oh, shut up, Fred." Mrs Mitty screamed. (J.B. Priestley) 10. ...the little old woman still screamed at us to come quick, quick. "Quick, quick..." And at her heels we burst out on to a clearing in the wood. (M Arleh) 11. "Quick, Frank!" Rachel cried, clutching me desperately. "Water, please!" (E. Caldwell) 12. Sheppy: A bottle of Grayline for Mrs Bolton, please, Mr Bradley. Bradley: I’ll just do it up for you, sir. Cash, please. (W.S. Maugham) 13. "Now, now," Bing said sharply. "No hysterics. Please control yourself and answer my questions." (J. Cary) 14. "But -" "No buts and buck up! (J. Galsworthy) 15. One day a soldier unlocked the door of his cell and called to him: "This way, please!" (E.L. Voynich) 16. Alice: You can go now. Langdon: One moment, boy. (S. Cow and A. D'Usseau) 17. Arthur: They're on the march! They're coming up the drive! Billy: Into the house, Ned, and bar the door. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 18. Caesar: On your knees, woman: am I also a child that you dare trifle with me? (B. Shaw) 19. M. Heger: (to his wife) That was a good idea of yours, my love. And now for the letters! (C. Dane) 20. Leo (calling): Miss Hodge – Miss Hodge. Miss Hodge enters. (N. Coward) 21. "Not too fast, old man," panted Hilary; "We mustn't bust our bellows." (S. Galsworthy) 22. Joe: Well? Out with it. Mary. (A. Sutro) 23. Anderson (impetuously): Off with you as hard as you can run, to the inn. (B. Shaw) 24. Mann: Hello, boys. Chetwood: Not so hearty, please. (K. Winter) 25. Genevra: I won't believe it's right. I won't. Brett: Careful, Nevvy. (J. Gow and A. D'Usseau) 26. "No talking, please, Mrs Templeton. "You know you're not supposed to talk. (D. Cusack) 27. Larry: Look, Foolish, this is the night I'm having dinner at your mother's. (G. Kaufman and E. Ferber) 28. Euodias: You've no experience of life. Shual: Experience of... Oh, tut, tut, hush, hush. (J.Bridie) 29. Lavinia (sharply): Ssshh! Be quiet. There's someone in the hall! (E. O'Neilt) 30. Robert: ...You say you'd been worried about something. Freda: Oh, Robert, please. Robert: I'm sorry, but I must know this. (J.B. Priestley) 31. Gilda: It will need a room to itself. Ernest: None of your decorating schemes. Hands off! (N. Coward) 32. Man reporter: Oh, come now, Mrs Grove. We don't want to upset you. (M. Brand) 33. Anderson (remonstrating): Come, come, come. How am I to leave you if you talk like this? (B. Shaw) 34. M. Heger (indignantly): Chut! Quiet! There you go; off again. Up like a rocket. (C. Dane) 35. Novice: Back, back and do not touch them. (A. Clarke)

EXCLAMATORY SENTENCES Exclamatory sentences are primarily used in everyday conversation for expressing the speaker's or the listener's own feelings, or strong emotion. They are characterized by emphatic intonation in oral speech and by an exclamation mark (though not always) in writing. Exclamatory sentences are often preceded by various 134

interjections which make them still more emphatic. There are various structural types of exclamatory sentences, the so-called purely exclamatory being the main type characterized by a high degree of frequency in ordinary conversation. EXERCISES I. Make comments on the structural peculiarities of the following exclamatory sentences which you will find in the utterances given below. Define what feeling or emotion is expressed in each case. 1. "Muriel left me last week. She's with Lomax – in London." He made the statement in a tone so matter-offact it took my breath away. There was a pause. I had not guessed it was as bad as this. "What a rotten trick!" I muttered at last. "Oh, I don't know." (A.J. Cronin) 2. Nina: Oh, if I'd only gone away with you that time when you came back from Europe! How happy we would have been, dear! (E. O'Neill) 3. "Ashley to marry Melanie Hamilton! Oh, it couldn't be true! The twins were mistaken. They were playing one of their jokes on her. (M. Mitchell) 4. "And does he want his dinner then, the mother's rabbit?" "Jap!" said Mr Tuppy. "Isn't he a darling!" cried Valerest. "Charming," said Valentine. (M. Arlen) 5. Mary (shocked but giggling): Heavens, what a terrible tongue that man has. Tyrone: The damned old scoundrel! By God, you can't beat him! The dirty blackguard. He'll get me in serious trouble yet. (E. O'Neill) 6. "How jumpy you are! A moment ago you were saying the inquest would be all right, and nothing to worry about." "Well, maybe, yes. Don't look too many years ahead." (M. Spark) 7. Well, I never! Look who's here. If it isn't my old friend Dick! (W.J. Ball) 8. Fancy sticking it out for four months! (D. Cusack) 9. "Diana, I daren't answer that." "I didn't expect you to." He had his hands in his coat pockets, forced forward. "If one only had two existen-ces." (J. Fowles) 10. There were two cries heard, the cry of a hare in pain, which is dreadful, the cry of a man in agony, which is worse. "Good heavens! I have hit a beater!" exclaimed Sir Geoffrey. "What an ass the man was to get in front of the guns! Stop shooting there!" he called out at the top of his voice. "A man is hurt." (O. Wilde) 11. Frank: Perfect gentleman, Praddy. Always were – my ideal through life. Ah, if you had only been my father instead of this unworthy old man! Rev. S. (blustering): Silence, sir, silence; you are profane. (B. Shaw) 12. "By God, you've something there," Cedric exclaimed. "Not a vignette this time, but a real, tender story of heart-throbs, poverty, and young love. I can see it all. Chekhov! Maugham! Hemingway! Drinkwater – "Not on your life!" his fairy godfather said. (N. Levy) 13. "How cheap!" he cried. "Yes, but I couldn't afford it this week of all weeks." (D. Lawrence) 14. "Oh, if Pa would only come home! She could not endure the sus-pence another moment. (M. Mitchell) 15. Mrs Eriynne: ...You must not bring misery into your husband's life. Why spoil his love? You must not spoil it. Love is easily killed. Oh! how easily love is killed. (O. Wilde) 16. Brett: A man can't help what he thinks. Bella: No! No! Don't you dare! Don't you ever dare think about things like that! You listen to me. And don't ever forget it! Black's black and white's white... (J. Gow and A. D'Usseau) 135

17. Oh that ever I was born! (B. Shaw) 18. Gilda: How lovely to be you! Ernest: In heaven's name, why? (N. Coward) 19. "Would you like to teach me to drive?" "Wouldn't I just!" (W.J. Ball) 20. "And you found he was an Oxford man," said Gordon helpfully. "An Oxford man!" He was incredulous. "Like hell he is! He wears a pink suit." (F.S. Fitzgerald) 21. "One is never too old to leam, Mr Curry." "How splendid that we are of like mind! How nice!" (S. Hill) 22. Brant: These last days have been hell! Christine: If you knew what they have been for me! (E.O'Neill) 23. "They thought they had trapped me over that," said Reid. "They said so to my face. The idiots!" (J. Collier) 24. Constance (violently): What a fool. All these years of making a shabby man into the kind of hero who would come back some day all happy and shining – Crossman: Oh, don't do that. He never asked you to make him what he wasn't. Or to wait twenty years to find him out. (L. Hellman) 25. "There's more to it than that," said Walrus, pausing to light a cigarette. "I went up to the house and her. My heaven's, Carpenter, what a tongue that woman has! The fact is, I don't think I care to go back to her. She'd talk me to death." (St. Leacock) 26. Evans (with angry disgust): If only that damned radio was working! Nina (exasperatedly): For heaven's sake, stop swearing so much! (E. O'Neill) 27. "Do you say, Mrs Bantry, that you yourself were ill?" – "Was I not! So was Arthur! So was everyone! (A. Christie) 28. "And just to think a week ago you'd never even met each other." (K. Brush) 29. "How lovely it is!" she said, standing beside Ellis in the sunshine. "Like something out of a romantic fairy-tale!" (J.S. MacLeod) 30. "I always believe what people say. I believe in God. I believe that moonlight has a lovely smell. I believe in men." "Please believe in me!" said the lean young man. "But why shouldn't I!" cried Miss Wych, with wide eyes. (M. Arlen) 31. Grofts: Why, for all I know, I might be her father. Praed: You! Impossible! Oh no, nonsense! Grofts: You know for certain that I'm not? (B. Shaw) 32. "...All you'll need is an embarkation permit for her, and they'll grant that automatically on production of your marriage certificate.'' Duncan stared. "Marriage certificate! What, me! Me marry a Mart!" (J. Wyndham) 33. "Did he tell you that I was devoted to him?" she asked softly. "Ah! yes, I can see he did. How stupid men are! Stupid – stupid – stupid -" She rose suddenly to her feet. (A. Christie) 34. "...it was wise of us to choose such a salubrious climate." "Salubrious! What a word to use! "Oh! Heavens!.. oh, no... oh. Lord!.. (G. Durrell) 35. Robin (loudly): Hello, kids! Hazel! (Kisses her). Kay, many nappies! (Kisses her). Carol, my old hearty! (Kisses her). Gosh! I've had a dash to get here in time. Kay (gratefully): It's lovely, Robin. Lovely, lovely! (J.B. Priestley) 36. Billy: I'm having a bloody beard. Alice: Hey, hey, hey! Language! Don't you start coming out with that talk! (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 37. Orin (in anguish): You lie, damn you! (Threateningly): You dare say that about Mother! Now you've got to prove it or else – ! You're not insane! You know what you are saying! So you prove it – or by God, I’ll–! (E. O'Neill) 38. "I had loved her so much. I had loved her so madly. Good God! how I had loved that woman! (O. Wilde) 136

COMPOSITE SENTENCES (COMPOUND AND COMPLEX) Conversational English is recognized by its more flexible and less rule-bound syntax. It makes extensive use of short and uncomplicated sentences and casual colloquial constructions, whose structure is simple, often elliptical to the utmost. As a rule, coordination is preferred to subordination and such conjunctions as and, or, but, also are in frequent use. Although the simple syntactic structures prevail in ordinary everyday conversation, composite sentences (compound and complex) are still in common use in the speech of educated people. And again, though there are many common features between formal written and informal conversational syntax there are also many differences in the usage of composite sentences.

EXERCISES I. State how the clauses of the compound sentences are co-ordinated in the following bits of dialogue speech. Define the meaning of conjunctions (if present) in each case. 1. "Eat some of the hard chocolate and I’ll get some fresh water from the spring." "I don't have to have anything." (E. Hemingway) 2. "It was a shock, Thomas, but in a week, you'll see, you'll have forgotten it." (Gr. Greene) 3. "My quaint Ariel," said Prospero to the little sprite when he made him free. "I shall miss you; yet you shall have your freedom." "Thank you, my dear master," said Ariel. (Charles and Mary Lamb) 4. "I was on edge, and sleeping badly; it was hard to steer myself through a day's work; I had come out that afternoon, hoping to freshen myself for another two hours later on. (C.P. Snow) 5. I shall finish my life's work on my way back; and then I shall have lived long enough. (B. Shaw) 6. Well, you can bring an ass to the water, but you cannot make him drink. (D.H. Lawrence) 7. Evie sniffed. "Oh, well, it's no good crying over spilt milk." "I've been thinking of the past and I'm as blue as the devil." (W.S. Maugham) 8. "So you just get to work fast, Miss Blakeley, or by God I’ll come up and beat you on your little bare bottom myself." (B. Cusack) 9. "You are always going to New Orleans," she said and pouted a little. "And you never will tell me what you do there." "I'm a hard-working man, Scariett, and, perhaps, my business takes me there."... (M. Mitchell) 10. "Do you understand the language of the Gillikins, my dear?" "Yes, your Majesty," she answered, "for I was in the North Country." (L. Frank Baum) 11. "I’ll teach you how to jump on the wind's back, and then away we go." "Oo!" she exclaimed rapturously. (J.M. Barrie) 12. "I’ll not argue with you," she replied with determination. "I want a ticket and that's all there is to it." (Th. Dreiser) 13. "I've already offered Ellis my congratulations," he said.., "but perhaps I should extend them now." (Jean S. MacLeod) 14. "We'll go to London. I’ll show you the world. And I will take care of you, I promise, Megan. I’ll never be a brute to you!" "If I can be with you – that is all." (J. Galsworthy) 15. "No. You take my word for it, this refugee business is dangerous." (A. Christie) 16. "Now Bilbo, my boy, fetch the lamp, and let's have a little light on this!" (J. Tolkein) 17. "Look here, I’ll tell you what; you drop me a card this evening." (B.B.C.) 18. Idleness is a great sin, and I certainly don't like any of my friends to be idle or sluggish. (O. Wilde) 19. "It's (= the play) not going to be everybody's cup of tea but I loved it." "If only life could be so much fun!" (K. Machin) 20. "Now, I’ll fetch the wood, and the coals, and you get a duster, Mole – you'll find one in the drawer of the kitchen table – and try and smarten things up a bit. Bustle about, old chap! (K. Grahame) 137

21. Richard: By your leave, Minister: I do not interfere with your sermons: do not you interrupt mine. (B. Shaw) 22. "Katie Scarlett," said Gerald... "that's enough. You're not knowing spirits and they will be making you tipsy." "Tipsy?" She laughed an ugly laugh. "Tipsy? I hope it makes me drunk. I would like to be drunk and forget all of this." (M. Mitchelt) 23. "Look at this and see what you think of it, or is it only damned foolishness?" Ned Beaumont took the envelope, but did not immediately look at it. (D. Hammett) 24. "I'm sorry about that, Bart," answered Chris evenly. "But time will do its job eventually." "Let's hope so." (V.C. Andrews) 25. "Will you realise that you are entertaining a young man with a criminal record?" "Moppett has told me all about him. She's taken him in hand and he's going as straight as a die." (N. Marsh) II. Bring to light the implied meaning of condition in the following compound sentences the clauses of which are coordinated by the conjunctions "and", "or" (else) (sometimes asyndetically). Pay attention to the verb-forms used in the clauses. Follow the model. a) Get one ticket more, and I’ll keep you company If you get one ticket more I’ll keep you company. b) Give it back to me, or I’ll tell your mother. Unless you give it back to me (or If you don't give it back to me), I’ll tell your mother. 1. Mary: You need to rest all you can. Sit down and I’ll make you comfortable. Edmund: Grand. Thanks, Mama. (E. O'Neill) 2. "Don't you chatter so much as usual, or you'll be sent back, as sure as fate!" (K. Grahame) 3. "Eat some of the hard chocolate and I’ll get some fresh water from the spring." "I don't have to have anything." (E. Hemingway) 4. Alice: Don't let his father hear you say that–else there'11 be trouble. Barbara: I know. He says all kinds of things. (K. Waterhouse and W.Halt) 5. You go in and go to bed, mother, I’ll sleep here. (P. Abrahams) 6. "You go along to the sitting room, Miss, and I’ll bring you your breakfast." (B. Neels) 7. Miss Mossie: Do go and sit down by the fire, Mr Mulligan, there's a dear. I’ll bring you a hot drink, and we'll talk about things; do, now, like a good man. (S.O 'Casey) 8. Gordon (furiously): Shut up, you! Don't take that tone with me, or I’ll forget your age – and give you a spanking! (E. O'Neill) 9. "And when you've finished come back here and I’ll have someone drive you home." (L. Stevens) 10. Lady Windermere: O Arthur, don't love meless, and I will trust you more. I will trust you absolutely. (O. Wilde) 11. Mrs Higgins: Henry, please! (he is about to sit on the edge of he table). Don't sit on my writingtable: you'll break it. Higgins (sulkily): Sorry. (B. Shaw) 12. "The horrible old thing! You send her over to me and I’ll tell her what a wonderful nurse you are." (D. Cusack) 13. Lavinia (desperately): For my sake, then... Make Hazel give that up and I’ll do anything – anything you want me to! (E. O'Neill) 14. "Dr Potter-Phipps is away at the moment. I'm his assistant. Just a minute, and I’ll look at the book." (R.Gordon) 15. "You keep your hands off my wife, or I’ll bust your pretty little nose." (J. Cheever) 16. "Come on here and join me, and we can both go someplace in Switzerland for a time." (M. Spark) 17. "The last thing he ever said to me was, "Just always be waiting for me, and then some night you will hear me crowing." (J.M. Barrie) 18. Rose: Ask me who it was. Ask me, Ben, and I will tell you. Just ask me. Griggs: No, I won't do that, Rose. (L. Hellman) 19. Brant: Who's there? Come out and let me have a look at you or by God I ll shoot! (E.O 'Neill) 20. Mulligan: Oh, for goodness' sake, get up! 138

Angela: O'Casey)

All right. Put out a glass of wine, and I’ll be out in a minute.

(S.

III. Point out all subordinate clauses and state to what functional types they belong in each case and how they are joined to the principal clauses. 1. Oliver: They'll think she's very refreshing. Look here, Millicent, I wouldn't ask this if it weren't important to me. (G. Kaufman and E. Ferber) 2. "Listen. What you have to do now is watch, when he hands me the money and put her (the boat) ahead." "O.K., chief," said Eddy. (E. Hemingway) 3. Oh, Bill, I wonder if you could do me a favour. (K. Amis) 4. "I can't remain another minute," she said; "I'm sure I've bored you enough already as it is." (Th. Dreiser) 5. Pickering: Before I go, Eliza, do forgive Higgins and come back to us. Liza: I dont think dad would allow me. Would you, dad? (B. Shaw) 6. "We'll see if we can find something we both like, shall we?" (B. Neels) 7. Jamie: Where does Hardy want to send him? Tyrone: That's what I'm to see him about. Jamie: Well, for God's sake, pick out a good place and not cheap dump! (E. O'Neill) 8. "You forget how ill the poor boy is." I thought that Monty ill would be just as difficult as Monty well. People's natures don't change. (A. Christie) 9. Doctor: Well, hear the surgery bell when it rings, for I'm not in a waiting mood today. (S. O'Casey) 10. "Who on earth was it?" "I don't know. She was the prettiest girl I've ever seen." (D. Robins) 11. "There's only one thing can stop a walkout, and that's for us to make a decision here." (A. Hailey) 12. Gilda: You've called me a jaguar and an ox within the last two minutes. I wish you wouldn't be quite so zoological. (N. Coward) 13. Bill: Look, Laura, when I brought you here a year ago, I told you it was a tough place for a woman with a heart like yours. (R. Andersen) 14. Freda: You couldn't help knowing what he means, if you knew Martin. (J.B. Priestley) 15. "Don't be too hard on her, Stuart. She means well." "I'm not being hard on her. I feel sorry for her but I don't like people I've got to feel sorry for." (M. Mitchell) 16. Mary: I can never understand why people laugh at children's love. Love's painful at any age. Victor: Oh, come, Mary. I don't find it painful. (Gr. Greene) 17. "I do wish you were a little more wicked and human!" "Are you complaining of my being too good!" I burst out, amazed. (M. Arlen) 18. Warder l:You're more than welcome. Don't be surprised if you get your landing sooner than you expected. (B. Behan) 19. "Here's what I got for you and Dad," she said. "It's two tickets to 'Jolly Jane', the play I saw last night. You'll love it!" (R. Lardner) 20. "You don't know America as well as I do," he said. "They always prefer a live mouse to a dead lion. That's one of the reasons why I like America." (W.S. Maugham) 21. "You sound like you're jealous." "I am not!" (H. Robbins) 22. Mangan: Suppose I told you I was in love with another woman! Ellie (echoing him): Suppose I told you I was in love with another man! (B. Shaw) 23. "You wait till I've finished," she said. "You may not like my conditions as much as all that. You can take it or leave it." (C.P. Snow) 24. Martin: I'm afraid, I've been giving you a lot of trouble, haven't I? Freeman: Not an atom. It's the least I could do. (K.S. Smith) 25. "It's I who am not good enough for you. Oh! Megan, when did you begin to love me?" (J. Galsworthy) 26. "She and Fred go back together?" "No. I hear she wanted to, but Fred told her where to go, how to get there, and how long she should stay." (J. Craig) 27. "And haven't you your own language to keep in touch with – Irish?" asked Miss Ivors. 139

"Well," said Gabriel, "if it comes to that, you know, Irish is not my language." (J. Joyce) 28. Johnny: Now look, Pop, I know Polo as well as I know myself. If he had the money he'd give it to you. (M. V. Gozzo) 29. Cliff: ...Listen, Helena – I don't feel like Jimmy does about you, but I'm not exactly on your side either. (J. Osbome) 30. Alice: Come on. Mother! It's only you we're waiting for. (K. Water-house and W. Hall) 31. Mary: You will all be leaving me so soon. Tyrone: It's you who are leaving us, Mary. Mary: I? That's a silly thing to say, James. How could I leave? There is nowhere I could go. Who would I go to see? I have no friends. Tyrone: It's your own fault – (E. O 'Neilt) 32. Crossman: I looked for you, but Nick said you had a headache. Nina: Nick always says I have a headache when he doesn't want me to come along, or sees to it that I do have one. (L. Hellman) 33. Well, I'm not really much of a dancing man, you know. It'll be a bit of an ordeal for me, I'm afraid. (K. Amis) 34. "I suppose that it's time I made up my mind." (C.P. Snow) 35. I can give you something to eat. You look as if you might be hungry. (J. Aldridge) 36. Whatever you may think of my father as a man of business, he is the soul of goodness. (B. Shaw) 37. "Look here," he said. "All we can do now is go and find a garage with a breakdown unit." (I. Murdoch) 38. "Well, thank you very much for this bottle of liniment, doctor," she said at last. "Not that I believe it will do the least good." (A. Christie) 39. "Your father's not here," the man said, "whoever he is." (W. Saroyan) 40. "...and so I shall get married as soon as I can." "Very well, my boy. If you will, you will, and there's no stopping you." (D. Lawrence) 41. "Why do you say that, Miss Wallace?" "Because of the kind of person he was." "He had a lot ofenimies?" "A lot." (J. Craig) 42. Laura: I don't really expect him home till after supper tonight. Al (thinks for a moment): Well... well, you might tell him just so he'll know and can make other plans... (R. Andersen) 43. "Did you say you'd keep her name out of it if she gave you the letter?" "Not really. She gave me the letter because she thought Frederick was mad." (M. Spark) 44. Tyrone: The less you say about Edmund's sickness, the better for your conscience! You're more sponsible than anyone! (S.O'Neill) 45. ...and look here, my dear old chap, if he says a word all you've got to do is call the police. (J. Cary) 46. "I feel as if I've been here for a month." (J. Fowles) 47. "Well, until you withdraw that, I shall have nothing to do with you." "I won't withdraw it! Because it's true!" (A. Bennett) 48. "Remember, the truth, however ashamed of it you may be, is bet-er than any lie." (Th. Dreiser) 49. Mrs Briggs (more agitated): When an episode is as long buried as – Ingoldsby: Episode? See here, Fannie; you know why I stayed a bachelor. (B. Tarkington) 50. Bradley: I'm very glad to hear you say it. Now I must be getting along home or my wife'11 think I'm up to some hanky-panky. (W.S. Maugham) IV. Define the functional types of subordinate clauses introduced by "that" and motivate your decision. 1. "If you will give just one look you will see that I don't mean to offend you." "That may be so," said Miss Wych bitterly,"but you do." 2. "There is no immediate danger," he said... "It may be that she will get off with a fright." 3. "Buying cars that have been pinched like that is a mug's game, if you ask me." 4. The Mother: How do you know that my son's name is Freddy, pray?

(M. Arlen) (W.S. Maugham) (J.B. Priestley) (B. Shaw) 140

5. She said, "What do you want money for?"... Then he said, "The main thing, Annabel, is that I've got Frederick's suicide notes. All of them." (M Spark) 6. To think that I should have lived to be good-mominged by Beladonna Took's son, as if I was selling buttons at the door!" (J. Tolkein) 7. My dear boy, if I didn't like you I wouldn't have made you the offer. It is because I like you so much that I want to have you with me. (O. Wilde) 8. Mildred: Don't pray too hard that I may fall into the fiery furnace. (E. O'Neill) 9. "I hear you're a writer. I've got a story that'll be a great movie, only I need somebody with experience to write it for me."... (W. Saroyan) 10. Val: Well, they say that a woman can bum a man down. But I can bum down a woman. Lady: Which woman? Val: Any two-footed woman. Lady: Well, there's lots of two-footed women round here that might be willin', to test the truth of that statement. Val: I'm saying I could. I'm not saying I would. (T. Williams) 11. "Oh! don't be a silly boy. Just go away. There's no point in getting angry!" "Angry? I like that. It's you that's angry with me." (H.E. Bates) 12. Lane: I have often observed that in married households the champaigne is rarely of a first-rate brand. Algernon: Good heavens! Is marriage so demoralising as that? (O. Wilde) 13. Mary: I know you both would have been so different if you' d been able to associate with nice girls instead of– You'd never have disgraced yourselves as you have, so that now no respectable parents will let their daughters to be seen with you. (E. O'Neill) 14. "He said he liked it (=the play) and he agreed to give you a contract – on the sole condition that Gerry became engaged to him?" "Good God!" said Nicholas. (D. Robins) 15. James: They're glad to have him, but it's the special stuff that gets him by. Some of the poems and parodies he's written are damned good. Not that they'd ever get him anywhere on the big time. But he's certainly made a damned good start. (E. O'Neill) 16. Lady Windermere: Arthur, Arthur, don't talk so bitterly about any woman. I don't think now that people can be divided into the good and the bad as though they were two separate races or creations. (O. Wilde) 17. "My dear boy, the difference between you and me is that you give too easily." (A.J. Cronin) 18. That she had made a mistake was obviously no reason for her suffering. (J. Galsworthy) 19. "It is probable that you will very shortly hear from us again." (Conan Doyle) 20. It is specially in a big family like ours that such an idea takes hold. (St. Leacock) V. Define the functional types of subordinate clauses introduced by the conjunction "if" and motivate your decision. 1. "I want to see him, if I can, in case he has anything to say to me." (J. Galsworthy) 2. "I’ll be much obliged to you, Ed, if you'll get this man home in our truck." (W. Saroyan) 3. "Ask them if they want a swimming lesson." "Yes, sir," said Jimmy. "If they can't swim here they never will. The water's lovely." (J. Wain) 4. She: Tipsy. Let me see if I can stand on one leg. (Holding her hands out to him, tries and falls.) Whoo! He (rises): Angel! (Jan de Hartog) 5. Mrs Hushabye: Well, let me tell you this: if you make this disgusting match, you will never see Hector again, if I can help it. (B. Shaw) 6. Christine: If you are determined to quarrel, let us go into the house. (E. O'Neill) 7. "I'm glad he'll get the commission. Oh, I wonder if he's frightfully hard up. He looks so ill." (D. Robins) 8. And now, Gertrude, if you will allow me, I shall leave Mrs Cheve-ley in your charge and call back for her in a quarter of an hour. (O. Wilde) 9. "If you'll all come into the parlor, I’ll sing you some Christmas carols," said Melanie, glad to change the 141

subject. (M. Mitchelt) 10. She said loud and firm, as if to herself as well as Billy: "I don't care if he wants to leave me. I only want to know." (M. Spark) 11. "From what you say, he was a kind of an irresponsible cuss, though. Excuse me, Molly. Still, if he's alive, it's funny he never wrote." (J. Steinbeck) 12. She smoothed a hand along the back of the sofa. "Sometimes I wonder if I'm not the best or something." (J. Fowles) 13. Fountain lost patience. He said severely: ..."You married twice! Once was enough for you, sir, if you will permit an old man the liberty. And you divorced I never heard of such a thing!" (M. Arlen) 14. Jimmy: ...Listen, if you'll stop breathing your female wisdom all over me, I’ll tell you something. (J. Osborne) 15. "Do you really care a twopenny damn if Blanche Stroeve is alive or dead?" (W.S. Maugham) 16. Nick: You know if you wouldn't interrupt me every morning, I think I'd fall in love with you. Mrs Ellis: I wouldn't like that. Even if I was the right age I wouldn't like it. (L. Hellman) 17. Mary: Have another drink yourself, if you wish, Cathleen. Cathleen: I don't know if d better, Ma' am. (E. O 'Neill) 18. Larry: Help me, if you can, old man. I may be no good, but I've never hurt a fly if I could help it. Keith: Steady, Larry. Let's think it out. (J. Galsworthy) 19. "Oh well, go on if you won't talk sense." (J. Cary) 20. I guess you and him can afford to spend all your time doing nothing but fish, if you have a mind to. (E. Caldwell) 21. "Have you been taking pictures lately? If so, great! If not, get out your camera and start clicking." (World Magazine, Sept. 3,1983, p. 6) 22. "We'll see if we can find something we both like, shall we?" (B. Neels) 23. She assumed that sooner or later I should want to marry again. If so, I could divorce whenever I wished. (C.P. Snow) 24. "Then I suppose you don't want me to sit up with you," Mrs Mal-oney said. "I don't know why not, if you want to," Mike said. (W. Saroyan) 25. "Miss Wallace?" "Yes." I showed her my badge. "Detective Selby, Sixth Squad. I wonder if I could talk to you." (J. Craig) 26. Amie: What do you really think, Jeff? Hanson: Think? Amie: Feel, if you like. What do you really feel? Hanson: I feel we're completely out of touch with one another, if you really want to know. (D. Storey) 27. "Go and see this terrible creature. If necessary, buy her off." (A. Christie) VI. State whether the pronouns "what" and "who(m)", introducing subordinate clauses, are conjunctive or relative. Define their syntactic functions in subordinate clauses and say to what functional type each clause belongs. 1. "Now I wonder what he meant by that," mused Anthony. "Was it a threat? Not that I'm in the least afraid of old Lollipop." (A. Christie) 2. Judd: Delia, what I want to know is why you were out in the street at all. Delia: Now, don't get excited, Judd. I was perfectly safe. (M. Brand) 3. Rose: But you didn't guess it was Henry who got you the last promotion. Griggs: Rose, stop that. You're lying. (L. Hellman) 4. "...I make it a matter of principle to take people like you, who've started with nothing but their brains. I make it a matter of principle." (C.P. Snow) 5. "No idea who the woman is?" "Not in the slightest. Never set eyes on her in my life." (A. Christie) 6. "You're not going to paint any better by forcing yourself to be abnormal." "Doing what everyone expects." "Surely what you ought to do is what you feel you need. And to hell with everyone." (J. Fowles) 142

7. "It was Billy who mattered – Billy, whom she loved with every atom of her body, soul and spirit." (H.S. Walpole) 8. "You tell me something, Mr Wedge -" "Yes?" "You don't like to lose cases. Am I right? That's what they say about you." (H. Slesar) 9. "I don't know you, you don't know me, and that's that. Anyone would think we were babies!" "But that's just what I am!" (M. Arlen) 10. But it is my husband himself who wishes to retire from public life. (O. Wilde) 11. Jimmy: All right. They're your ulcers. (They=cigarettes). Go ahead, and have a bellyache, if that's what you want. (J. Osborne) 12. Mary: It's wrong to blame your brother. He can't help being what the past has made him. Any more than your father can. Or you. Or I. Edmund: He's a liar! (E.O 'Neilt) 13. Nick: Did you drive, Ned? That heavy Isotta? (To Nina.) Nobody who drinks as much as Ned should be driving that car. Or any car belonging to him. (L. Hellman) 14. Amie: Of those two, the only one who can be violated is Jeffrey. Maureen: You're not responsible. (D. Storey) 15. Frederick: You all seem to know what's right, what's best, so much faster than I do. I – Sophie: This is best, please. (L. Hellman) 17. "I hate busy-bodies who interfere in things that don't concern them. Mind your own business." (M. West) 17. "I couldn't remember what her name is, or I'd have introduced you." (J. Lindsay) 18. "It was kind of you to invite me tocoffee, thank you, Dr Trescombe. I’ll say good night." She got up and he got up with her. "It is I who should thank you, Miss Gibson." (B. Neels) 19. "Well, if you put it like that, Mr Swan, I’ll see what I can do about it'." (W.S. Maugham) 20. "It was Madge who told me my first Sherlock Holmes story. The Blue Carbuncle, and after that I had always been pestering her for more." (A. Christie) 21. Ben: You know what your trouble is? Gus: What? Ben: You haven't got any interests. (H. Pinter) 22. "Drink that drink," said the hunter. "You need it. Who in hell sent you?" "Me," I said. "I did. And some friends who feel the same way." (R. Bradbury) 23. Tyrone: You dare tell me what I can afford? You've never known the value of a dollar and never will! You've never saved a dollar in your life! (E.O 'Neilt) 24. Sophie: You are a kind man. And I will also be kind, I hope. Frederick: It isn't any deal for you. You are a girl who should love, and will one day, of course. Sophie: Shssh. Such things should not be said. (L. Hellman) 25. "You can go out, you know," I said, "whenever you want. Do what you like." "I'm O.K.," he said. (V.S. Pritchett) 26. "... Who was it exactly who told you that she was well off?" "My friend, George Harvey, at whose house the party took place." (A. Christie) 27. "What I don't understand," said Searle, "is how they got the thing out – if they have in fact." (Arthur C. Clarke) 28. Jane: ...You're nothing. You're just poor David Graham who never amounted to anything and never will amount to anything. David: You mean that, don't you? (H. Fast) 29. "Julia, I can't let you go! What you don't understand, Julia, is that you've come to be dependent on me." (J. Cheever) 30. Stanley: You know who we are? We're millionaires. Clive: What? Stanley: Now we've got a tutor we must be. We don't send our girl to anything so common as a school. (P. Shaffer) VII. State whether the following attributive clauses are restrictive or non-restrictive and give your reasons. Comment on the use of the nominative case "who" and the objective case "whom" and their syntactical 143

functions. 1. "Well, how did she strike you? or are you not one of those who size people up very quickly?" "No, I don't think I do." (H.E. Bates) 2. "You mean you've no idea who the fellow is?" "I have certain ideas, yes." (A. Christie) 3. Lavinia: Don't let her baby you the way she used to and get you under her thumb again. (E. O'Neill) 4. It was Billy who mattered – Billy, whom she loved with every atom of her body, soul and spirit. (H.S. Walpole) 5. "But I saw at once that it had its possibilities. I had it remounted. Touched up by a little man whom I've found, a real artist."... (F. King) 6. "It's a terrible thing for me to have married a woman who's mentally deficient," he said. She chuckled. (W.S. Maugham) 7. "...but now he's with this other girl Rosa, see, who works as a typist. Reg doesn't work much himself."... (A. Wilson) 8. "Never, never try to find the house to which you went a few hours ago – never I say!" (M. Arlen) 9. "It was as if life were an only son who was dying and with whom he wished to preserve some form of communication..." (Gr. Greene) 10. "Tell me were you interested in those books I sent you?" (D. du Maurier) 11. "I think the whole turning point in my life was that awful Tren-chard boy who showed me those pictures when I was only ten..." 12. "Is it true," asked Alan, "that you have a certain mixture that has – er – quite extraordinary effects?" "I think nothing I sell has effects which could be precisely described as ordinary." (J. Collier) 13. Clive: It was more me did the asking. You see, the usual man's ill, so I asked this friend of mine – who's a friend of the editor's if I could do it instead, and he said "yes" ...So I did. (P. Shaffer) 14. "The new anesthetizer is giving way!" shouted an interne. "There is no one in the East who knows how to fix it!" "Quiet, man!" said Mitty, in a low, cool voice. (J. Thurber) 15. Paula: Listen, darling, let's go somewhere together, you and I. Let's get a car and drive up the river, and have dinner. Larry: Look, Foolish, this is the night I'm having dinner at your mothers. (G. Kaufman andE. Ferber) 16. Mary, who had not seen Iris since her accident, was in no position to judge; but she nodded her head emphatically. (F. King) 17. "I wonder if it's the same one who was hanging about this morning." He frowned a little. (W.S. Maugham) 18. "Now look here, Nigel, what's all this I hear about these women who come to your house at all hours of the day and night?" (W. Trevor) 19. "It was in Picture Post one week about it. Like Rimbaud. There was a bloke lived in Fulham who read some of Rimbaud's poems to me." (A. Wilson) 19. "...Why, I took a bus from Frankfurt to Munich, and you know there wasn't anybody on that bus who spoke a word of English?.." (J. Cheever) 21. Stanley: Well? Who's this friend of the editor? Clive: Chuck. Stanley: Oh, yes. Your American pal. The one who stayed here last week-end -... (P. Shaffer) 22. "Do you want your green cap now or will you wait till later? That's 'all I want to know. I don't aim to give you any highpressure sales talk on something that's already been decided for you. Take it or leave it." (G. Milbum) 23. Tyrone: It's a secret confab they don't want me to hear, I suppose. (E. O'Neill) VIII. State whether the subordinate clauses introduced by the conjunctions "as if", "as though" (occasionally by "like") are predicative or adverbial. Give your reasons. Say if there is any stylistic difference between the three conjunctions. Pay special attention to the mood forms of the verbs in those clauses. 1. "I am getting very anxious to see this lady," I said, "I feel as if I can scarcely wait till tonight." (A. Bennett) 144

2. "She just flew at me, Matfield, as if I'd been caught stealing or something. Isn't Tatters ideally awful?" (A. Priestley) 3. "Listen, Mr Johnson," Eddy said... "The Cap is treating you like you were his own mother." (E. Hemingway) 4. "I feel as if I've been here for a month." "Part of the spell." "You think?" (J.Fowles) 5. "She just peered in the dark – looked at us as though she was seeing ghosts." (Morning Star, Oct. 13. 1987, p. 5) 6. She'd have gone to bed last night just as if nothing had happened if I’d let her. (B.Shaw) 7. "I don't exactly know for sure," he said, looking at her closely, "but it seems to me like you're mighty upset about that." (E. Caldwell) 8. Rose: You're a famous gentleman in this town, sir, and I've been looking forward to seeing you. We lead dull lives here, you know. Nick: You don't look as if you do. (L. Hellman) 9. "You sound like you're jealous." "I am not!" (H. Robbins) 10. "I can give you something to eat. You look as if you might be hungry." (J. Aldridge) 11. Pamela: You talk as if you'd seen him. Walter: The Devil? I have. (P. Shaffer) 12. "...I felt as though I'd lost a skin. Those days, I don't know how I got through them. It was like the bottom had dropped out of my life, the centre of it." (B. Glanville) 13. "You can't teach an old dog new tricks!" "Old! She's not fifty!" Now Charlie said: "She goes on as if she were an old woman." (D. Lessing) 14. "I doubt if we shall be able to play tennis this afternoon," he said. "It looks to me as though we were going to have a storm." (W.S. Maugham) 15. Kate: You talk of me as if I were dead. Anna: No, no, you weren't dead, you were so lively – ... Kate: I said you talk about me as if I am dead. Now. Anna: How can you say that? (H. Pinter) 16. "Don't be silly. You can't look as if you're in trouble, when you've-got your head and shoulders out of the water." (J. Wain) 17. "A lot of these intellectuals talk like that, "C – this and, f – that" – but all as though the words would bite them." (J. Wilson) 18. Christine: I suddenly felt as if I were going to faint, so I rushed out in the fresh air. (E.O 'Neill) 19. I remember the whole thing as if it happened yesterday. (O. Wilde) 20. "...You don't look as if you could say "Bo!" to a goose." "I think I can say "Bo!" to a goose," he said. (A. Bennett) 21. "I felt like I was walking through a Kafka novel," she says. "I was as if my accident had never happened." (Morning Star, 1982) 22. ...now I feel as if you had never been away. (B. Shaw) 23. "Well, she wasn't so crazy," Freddy cried suddenly and angrily... "You just sit around here as if nothing had happened. Well, something has happened." (J. Cheever) 24. "I feel filthy with guilt. I feel as though I'd been a rotten mother and a rotten wife and as though this were punishment... I've broken everything good. But I'm talking as though we'd lost her, and we haven't lost her, have we?" (J. Cheever) 25. Anna: But then in the early morning... he had gone. Deeley: Thank Christ for that. Anna: It was as if he had never been. Deeley: Of course he'd been. (H. Pinter) 26. At one moment he felt as if he had never gone away; the next as if he were in a strange house, picking his words with care. (J. Lindsay) 27. Walter: ...so I can sit here by a fire and talk, as if always I had had the right. Louise (sympathetically): Dear Walter. (P. Shaffer) 145

28. Karel felt a bitter taste in his mouth. It was as if he had done something wrong.

(St. Heym)

REVISION EXERCISES I. Discuss some peculiarities of conversational English which you can observe in the following bits of dialogue speech from the viewpoint of their structure, function, semantics and stylistic value. 1. "Here you are, now," said Isabel. "Come, let us eat." Bertie went across to Maurice. "How are you, Pervin," he said, as he advanced. "Very fit. Glad you've come," said Maurice. Isabel glanced at them, and glanced away, as if she could not bear to see them. "Come," she said. "Come to table. Aren't you both awfully hungry? I am, tremendously." "I'm afraid you waited for me," said Bertie, as they sat down. "No," she replied to Bertie. "We're very little later than usual. We're having a sort of high tea, not dinner. Do you mind? It gives us such a nice long evening, uninterrupted." "I like it," said Bertie. (D.H. Lawrence) 2. "Darling," said Fanny. "I want to ask you something fearfully important. Promise me you'll answer. Promise." "I promise," said George. "It's this," Fanny paused a moment... "Do you feel," she said softly, "that you really know me now? But really, really know me?" He gave a broad, childish grin. "I should jolly well think I do," he said emphatically. "Why, what's up?" She went on quickly: "What I mean is this. So often people, even when they love each other, don't seem to – to – it's so hard to say – know each other perfectly. They don't seem to want to. I think that's awful. They misunderstand each other about the most important things of all." Fanny looked horrified. "George, we couldn't do that, could we? We never could." "Couldn't be done," laughed George... (K. Mansfield) 3. "Where am I?" said Mrs Rymer. The door opened and a plump little woman bustled in. "There!" she exclaimed. "She's awake. Come in, doctor." "That's better," he said, advancing to the bed and taking up Mrs Rymer's wrist. "You'll soon be better now, my dear." "What's been the matter with me?" demanded Mrs Rymer. "You had a kind of seizure," said the doctor. You've been unconscious for a day or two. Nothing to worry about." "Gave us a fright, you did, Hannah," said the plump woman. "You've been raving too, saying the oddest things." "Yes, yes, Mrs Gardner," said the doctor repressively. "But we mustn't excite the patient. You'll soon be up and about again, my dear." "But don't you worry about the work, Hannah," said Mrs Gardner. "Mrs Roberts has been in to give me a hand and we've got on fine. Just lie still and get well, my dear." "Why do you call me Hannah?" said Mrs Rymer. "Well, it's your name," said Mrs Gardner, bewildered. "No, it isn't. My name is Amelia. Amelia Rymer. Mrs Abner Rymer." The doctor and Mrs Gardner exchanged glances. "Well, just lie still," said Mrs Gardner. "Yes, yes; no worry," said the doctor. They withdrew. (A. Christie) 4. "John!" Mrs Glamber suddenly called. "Is it really true about ferrets?" "Ferrets?" the voice from across the passage repeated. With a remote irritation. "Is what true about ferrets?" "That the female die if they're not mated." "How on earth should I know?" "But you generally know everything." 146

"But, my darling, really..." the voice was plaintive, full of reproach... "All right. Really. I'm sorry. I won't do it again. Really." "But ferrets..." repeated the voice. "Sh-sh-sh-sh." "Why ferrets?" "Darling," said Mrs Glamber almost sternly, "you really must go on with your work." (A. Huxley) 5. "Damn and blast it, man, you have been a time!" "Do you mean," said Louis, "that I've been keeping you waiting?" "I've been hanging about here, freezing, for a weak," said the stranger peevishly... "My dear fellow," said Louis, "I know you have your duty to do, and in any case I'm not the sort of person to make a scene in the street. I'm sorry if I've kept you hanging about in the cold, but the truth is I had no idea of your existence, so I hope there'll be no ill feeling." "I've got an ill feeling all right," replied the other, grumpily. "I swear I've got the flu, curse it!" And with that he sneezed miserably. "The worst of it is," he added, "we've got such a human of a way to go. I shall be fit for nothing for weeks." "Really, I can't bear to hear you sneeze like that," cried our hero. "Have you ever tried the Quetch at the Rat Trap Club?" "What Quetch?" asked the other, between sneezes. "It tastes like liquid fire," replied Louis. "I believe it's made from plum stones, though why I can't tell you. Possibly to cure your cold." "Liquid fire, eh?'" observed the stranger... "Come and try it," said Louis. (J. Collier) 6. Tyrone: After all, the money I'd wasted on your education, and all you did was get fired in disgrace from every college you went to! Jamie: Oh, for God's sake, don't drag up that ancient history! (E. O'Neill) 7. She said: "One day, when we're big, let's be really married, shall us?" "All right." "Promise?" "Yes," I said. "You know what you'll be when you're married to me, don't you?" she said. I couldn't think. "You'll be a viscount," she said. "What's a viscount?" "It's the husband of a viscountess." "How shall I come to be that?" "Because a viscountess is the daughter of a lord. "But," I said, "your father isn't a lord." "No," she said, "but his brother is. He lives in a castle in Bedfordshire. It has a hundred and forty rooms in it. We go there every summer. And when he dies my father will be a lord." "Is he going to die?" "Soon." "Supposing your father dies before he does?" "Oh, he won't," she said. "He's the youngest son. The oldest always die first." She went on to tell me many interesting things about our life together. (H.E. Bates) 8. "There hasn't been a day go by when I haven't thought of you," he rasped. "Of what I would like to do to you." "Revenge is a destructive emotion. Jack." (C. Mortimer) 9. Liza: I sold flowers. I'm not fit to sell anything else. I wish you'd left me where you found me. Higgins: Tosh, Eliza. Don't you insult human relations by dragging all this cant about buying and selling into it. You needn't marry the fellow if you don't like him. Lisa: What else am I to do? Higgins: Oh, lots of things... (B. Shaw) 10. Constance: Where is Nick? I haven't seen him. I wish they'd leave – Crossman: They've gone. Constance: Without a word to me? Exactly the way he left years ago. I didn't ever tell you that, did I? 147

We got a date for dinner. He didn't come. (L. Hellman) 11. Liz: I want to marry you, you know. Billy. Billy: I know, Liz – I know. We will – one day. Liz: Not one day. Now. Billy: Do you? Liz: Next week will do. Before you go to London. Or when you get there. Whichever you prefer. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 12. Helena: Why haven't you told him you're going to have a child? Alison: I don't know. Oh, it's his all right. There couldn't be any doubt of that. You see – (she smiles) I've never really wanted anyone else. Helena: Listen, darling – you've got to tell him. Either he leams to behave like anyone else, and looks after you – Alison: Or? Helena: Or you must get out of this mad-house. He doesn't seem to know what love or anything else means. Alison (pointing to chest of drawers up R.) You see that bear, and that squirrel? Well, that's him, and that's me. Helena: Meaning? Alison: The game we play: bears and squirrels, squirrels and bears. (Helena looks rather blank). (J. Osbome) 13. "And we can't all look like Mr Ronald Mawlborough either." "Who's he when he's at home?" Mr Smeeth inquired. "There you are, you see. Dad, you're not up in these things. You're behind the times." (J.B. Priestley) 14. "I mean I can't go to any parties. I have Ben to look after." "Peg would be more than willing to babysit." (L. Stevens) 15. Mulligan: I was only going to give you a few of them to tide you over, dear. Angela (fiercely): You were? How sweet of you! I’ll have them all, you primly-bom yahoo. And more. And more! (S. O'Casey) II. Comment on the units which serve as responses to various functional types of sentences in the following flashes of dialogue speech. 1. "Perhaps he has been there and left. Shall I ask for you?" But the strange woman made a quick gesture of refusal. " She said: "No – no." (A. Christie) 2. "If Kemp has run away with Rosie Driffield he must have left his wife." "I suppose so," I replied. (W.S. Maugham) 3. "...Do you like sports? Dancing?" "Yes." "That's not much of an answer." "I'm afraid I'm not very interesting." (H. Rabbins) 4. Frederick: Then let us come back this week-end. Can I do that? Sophie: I think so. You are a nice man, Frederick. Frederick: And you're a nice girl to think so. See you in a few days. (L. Hellman) 5. "We shall see each other again perhaps?" "I'm sure – I hope so." (H.E. Bates) 6. "You come from New York?" she asked. "No. From Boston." (Gr. Greene) 7. Hattie: Don't you want to meet Larry Renault? Ed: Larry Renault! That has-been. (G. Kaufman and E. Ferber) 8. "Why didn't you come clean?" "Because I was a fool! I thought I could get away with it." (A. Christie) 9. "When was the last time you saw him?" "About six months ago. Last February sometime." (J. Craig) 10. "Shall I do that?" Marge said. "Shall I ring up Nigel and ask him to explain everything?" 148

We all nodded. (W. Trevor) 11. Deeley: You've seen the film then? Anna: Yes. Deeley: When? Anna: Oh... long ago. Deeley (to Kate): Remember that film? Kate: Oh, yes. Very well. (H. Pinter) 12. Emily: I’ll tell you one thing: the answer's in yards. George: In yards? How do you mean? Emily: In square yards. George: Oh... in square yards. Emily: Yes, George, don't you see? George: Yeah. (Th. Wilder) 13. Cathleen: Here's the whiskey. It'll be lunch time soon. Will I call your father and Mister Jamie, or will you? Edmund: You do it. (E. O'Neilt) 14. "What's the matter, son?" he said gently. "All right, we both lost our tempers." (M. Wilson) 15. Jimmy: What makes you think you're happy? Alison: Everything just seems all right suddenly. That's all. Jimmy – Jimmy: Yes? Alison: You know I told you I'd something to tell you? Jimmy: Well? (J. Osbome) 16. "I am away so often at Hanoi." "Who is your friend?" she asked. "A man called Pyle" (Gr. Greene) 17. "Then how come everybody has it?" (= the telephone number.) "I don't know. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to be a bother." (H. Robbins) 18. "I thought you were in America," I said. "Well, I'm not." "Why not?" "Never mind why not. I'm not." "But why have you taken a tutoring job?" "Never mind why. I have my reasons." (P.G. Wodehouse) 19. "Stop talking this foul rubbish!" "Sorry, Brad. Forgive me." (I. Murdoch) 20. "Jen Lee, let's get out of here." "Okay," she said and followed him through the open terrace doors. (H. Robbins) 21. Sartorius: Oh, I see: You've been giving evidence. Lickcheese: Giving evidence! Not me. What good would that do me? (B. Shaw) 22. "What is this?" I said. "Food," the nurse said. "Food?" I said. "Please. Take it away." (W Saroyan) 23. "Don't bother Willie." "Suit yourself." (J. Steinbeck) 24. "I won't leave you and you'll behave yourself." "Behave myself? That's a way to talk. Behave myself." "Yes. Behave yourself." "Why don't you try behaving?" (E. Hemingway) 25. "The trouble with you, Barker – do you know what's the trouble with you? You're too sober! See? You're too damn sober! That's the whole trouble, see? If you weren't so sober, we'd be better off! See? What I can't understand is how you can be so sober and me so high." "You're not used to it." "Not used to it! That's the cat's pajamas! Say, I'm like this half the time, see? If I wasn't, I'd die! (R. Lardner) 26. Billy: Perhaps I might not be doing it much longer. 149

Geoffrey: You what? Alice: What do you mean? Billy: I've been offered a job in London. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 27. "Shall I shut up now, sir?" Mr Lapwing said. "Yes, do. But just give me a drop of that brandy first, will you?" "Yes, sir." (M. Arlen) 28. "Well, look," said Brent, "Let's go over to the Wilkers... "No, don't let's go there. They'll be in a stew getting ready for the barbecue tomorrow and besides – " (M. Mitchelt) III. Comment on the asymmetric dualism of the following syntactic structures in transposition. Bring to light the syntagmatic transposed meaning of each grammatical form in bold type conditioned by the context. 1. Lavinia: For God's sake, wont you be quiet! (E. O'Neill) 2. Louise: ...Oh, Walter, would you mind taking dive's suitcases upstairs as you go? Walter: Certainly, Mrs Harrington. Louise: Thank you so much. (P. Shaffer) 3. "Isn't he a darling!" cried Valerest. "Charming," said Valentine. (M. Arlen) 4. Frank: ...Ah, if you had only been my father instead of this unworthy old man! Rev.S. (blustering): Silence, sir, silence; you are profane. (S. Shaw) 5. "You've arranged something for tomorrow morning with Eugenia?" "Yes, thank you. Eileen's coming with us unless you object?" He sounded testy. "Why should I object? I may not be an ideal uncle but I'm no ogre." She made haste to agree. (B. Neels) 6. "You lie down and I’ll go and have a talk with Doctor." (D. Cusack) 7. There was a pause, then Tuppence said: "You will tell me, please, what I have to do?" (A. Christie) 8. "What do you mean – "exactly"?" "I mean your description is obviously correct." "How stilted you make it sound. Why don't you relax – make yourself comfy?" "While I'm driving? You want me to relax into this ditch, for instance?" (E. Davie) 9. ...Chester paused for a moment, then exclaimed: "How about lunching with me?" They started off along the street. (A.J. Cronin) 10. Peter: Look, you get off my bench. I don't care if it makes any sense or not. I want this bench to myself; I want you off it. (E. Albee) 11. "Won't you please give me your name?" "No, really," said the girl and vanished before Macil could speak again. (D. Robins) 12. Holmes groaned. "Do what you can for me. Let bygones be bygones," he whispered. "Only cure me, and I’ll forget." "Forget what?" "Well, about Victor Savage's death." (A. Conan Doyle) 13. Oh, if she could only live those years over again! She would never even let her eyes meet those ofAshley. " God," she prayed rapidly, "do, please, let her live."... (M. Mitchell) 14. Jamie: I know it's an Irish peasant idea consumption is fatal. It probably is when you live in a hovel on a bog, but over here, with modem treatment – Tyrone: Don't I know that! What are you gabbling about, anyway? (E. O'Neill) 15. "It's nearly lunch-time and you are to come in. Miss Agatha. There is a piece of news waiting for you." "Is there? What news?" (A. Christie) 16. "You might even sit down if you like." "Thanks," he said. "I'd rather stand." (W. Saroyan) 17. Well, I never! Look who's here. If it isn't my old friend Dick! (W.J. Ball) 18. The Daughter (violently): Will you please keep your imperti-ment remarks to yourself? The Note Taker: Did I say that out loud? I didn't mean to. I beg your pardon. (B. Shaw) 19. "Do you mind giving me your name and telephone number, please?" (J.B. Priestley) 20. Alleyn said: "I'd like to borrow these things for the moment, I’ll give you a receipt, of course." 150

"Like hell you will," Leonard ejaculated. (N. Marsh) 21. Lord Windermere: It was very good of you to receive her last night – but you are never to see her again. Lady Windermere: Why do you say that? (O. Wilde) 22. If only he could be happy again. She could put up with it. (J. Galsworthy) 23. "What the hell did he do to you?" he demanded. "Tell me, Bree, or I ll..." "Or you'll what?" she threw out at him in a surge of sudden anger. (L. Stevens) 24. "Goldie – go out and tell him she's coming." "No, me tell him, me!" Dwight shouted jealously. "Well – both of you tell him." (R. Suckow) 25. Crossman: Royalty gone to bed? Does anybody improve with age? Just tell me that, Sophie, and I’ll have something to lie awake and think about. Sophie: I do not know, Mr Ned. (L. Hellman) 26. Hill: Look at you. Smiler: I look at myself every day. Corporal. Hill: That stupid smile of yours, if only you didn't smile so much. Can't you have an operation or something? (A. Wesker) 27. "Isn't it lovely?" she said. "Yes," he said. "Great." (D. Parker) 28. Ben: Stop wondering. You' ve got a job to do. Why don't you do it and shut up? Gus: That's what I was wondering about. (H. Pinter) 29. Beular: That man will never come down those stairs again! Dolly: Never in this world, honey... (T. Williams) 30. Edmund: It must be the damned malaria come back on me. Jamie: Maybe, but don't be too sure. Edmund: Why? What do you think it is? Jamie: Hell, how would I know? I'm no Doc. (E. O'Neill) 31. She thought: If it weren't true. Og, if only it weren't true... Yet, knowing what she did, how could she doubt? (A. Christie) 32. "For Christ's sake! Can't you shut him up?" Pete Andrews... called plaintively; "we've had to put up with that all day." (D. Cusack) 33. Undershaft: By the way, would you mind lending me your matches? Lomax (offering his box): Certainly. Undershaft: Thanks. (B. Shaw) 34. Rita: Either you get me that rotten ring back or I'm going to see your rotten mother. Billy (attempting to quieten her): Sssh, darling. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 35. "Do you say, Mrs Bantry, that you yourself were ill?" "Was I not! So was Arthur! So was everyone!" (A. Christie) 36. Nick: Could you tell me where we could find Miss Tuckerman? Crossman: Hello, Nick. Good to see you. Nick: My God, Willy. How many years, how many years? (L. Hellman)

INTENSIFICATION OF UTTERANCES IN CONVERSATIONAL ENGLISH Apart from the information the speakers exchange in the normal conversation of everyday life they naturally convey by various language means their feelings and emotions which reflect their state of mind or the mood in which they may happen to be. It is obvious that intensification plays an important role acting as a means of expressing emotive emphasis. There are various ways and means of giving emphasis to a whole sentence or any part of it. Here only those means of emphasis will be drilled which fall within the province of grammar (stylistic devices will not be trained). I. Make comments on the ways and means of intensification of the following utterances given below and state what kind of emotion or feeling is expressed in each case. 151

1. "Do you mean to say you did like him?" she demanded. "Would you have considered marrying him?" "No, of course not," I said. "I don't want to marry him at all, and I'm not in love with him, but I really do think. Mother, that you might let me have my own proposals." (A. Christie) 2. Edmund: One bulb! Christ, don't be such acheap skate! I've proved by figures if you left the light bulb on all night it wouldn't be as much as one drink! Tyrone: To hell with your figures! The proof is in the bills I have to pay! (E.O'Neill) 3. "I didn't think it would go this far." "That's the trouble. You didn't think. You never think. You're stupid." She began to cry. "Stop bawling," he snapped. (H. Robbins) 4. Robert: Ah, you are being quite ridiculous, Ann. I remember saying it at the time that we could have... Ann: There you go again! As I say, Robert is always right, of course. (B.B.C.) 5. "O you poor husk of a man, you graveyard of a brother – what a lot of pleasure you've had from me, haven't you?" (M. Arlen) 6. "Come, Scarlett, you are no child, no schoolgirl to put me off with foolish excuses about decency and so forth. Say you'll marry me when I come back or, before God, I won't go..." (M. Mitcheli) 7. Beulah: Just stop right there! Now I've discovered the source of that dirty gossip! Vee: I'm only repeating what I've been told by others, I never been to these parties! Beulah: No, and you never will! You're a public kill-joy, a professional hypocrite! (T. Williams) 8. "I will marry Joe." "But Joe's a great deal older than you, Clementina." (J. Cheever) 9. Frederick: It's a comic story and that's all. And you must begin to laugh about it. Sophie: I did laugh but nobody would laugh with me. Is that not so, Mrs Ellis? Carrie: I think you should travel up with us, Sophie. Right now. (L. Hellman) 10. "You've got magnificently brown, I must say." "You too. You're a marvellous colour." "Well, it's an art. I take it gently. Not too long at a time. I shall lie in the shade this afternoon." (H.E. Bates) 11. Peter (struggling): No! Let–let go of me! (He yells.) He–help! Jerry: You fight, you miserable bastard. (He slaps Peter on each "fight".) Fight for that bench; fight for your parakeets; fight for your cats; fight for your two daughters; fight for your wife; fight for your manhood, you pathetic little vegetable. (He spits in Peter's face.) (E. Albee) 12. "I don't know," replied the grandmother, sighing very deeply. "There's no end to my troubles, there isn't. The things I've gone through, I'm sure it's enough -!" She wept without wiping her eyes, the tears running. (D.H. Lawrence) 13. Smiler: LEAVE ME ALONE! Damn your mouths and hell on your stripes – leave me alone. Mad they are, they're mad, they are, they're raving lunatics they are. CUT IT! STUFF IT! (A. Wesker) 14. Sir Robert Chiltem: The brilliant Mrs Cheveley does not seem to have noticed that. There should be a name. Lady Chiltem: Let me write yours. It is you I trust and need. You and none else. (O. Wilde) 15. "Julia dear, do be sensible. Don't go about with this young man any more. Drop him." – "Oh, I couldn't do that." "Well, dear, you're old enough to know your own mind." (W.S. Maugham) 16. The Queen: You do not always know what is good for you. Magnus: Well, well, well, well! Have it your own way, dearest. (B. Shaw) 17. "If only Haydock continued to think that." (A. Christie) 18. "...I'm going out this evening." "Who with?" "That will do, Eileen," said Cordelia sharply, "you're being rude. You've had a lovely day; don't let's spoil it with peevishness." Eileen had given an exaggerated sign. "Oh, darling Cordelia, you're being a governess again. I bet you wish it was you." "That's such a silly remark, I shan't answer it," she said. (B. Neels) 152

19. Jimmy: You know Mummy and Daddy, of course. And don't let the Marquess of Queensberry manner fool you. They'll kick you in the groin while you're handing your hat to the maid. (J. Osborne) 20. Trench: Oh, I say! Come! It was you who spoke to me. Of course I was only too glad of the chance; but on my word I shouln't have moved an eyelid if you hadn't given me a lead. (S. Shaw) 21. "Now then, Edna," cried Mrs Smeeth to her daughter, "don't sit there dreaming. Pass the potatoes and the greens – careful, they're hot." (J.B. Priestley) 22. "I don't care now. By God, I know what I can do! Gottlieb saw it! And I want to get to work. On we go. All right?" "Of course!" (S.Lewis) 23. "Oh, be quiet, darlings, do. Uncle Nicky is awfully ill and he must sleep. Do try, darlings!" (D. Robins) 24. "You're finding food for romance where none exists!" "Don't you be so sure! Bennet told me the other day that he's constantly asking about you." (Jean S. MacLeod) 25. "You can ask anybody." "Anybody?" Sheriff Appley said. "Who?" "You can ask Glenn." Jonny said. "Glenn?" the Sheriff said. "Who the hell is Glenn?" "Glenn Lyie," Jonny said. (W. Saroyan) 26. "Mrs MacLean, I can't take egg. Sorry." "Can't take?" There was a cold surprise in her voice. "No, it's an allergy," he said. (E. Davie) 27. Billy (uneasily): I'm not frightened of him. Arthur: You what! He'll bloody slaughter you. He will, you know, he's not kidding. Billy: So what. Arthur: So what, he says... (K. Waterhouse and W. Halt) 28. Mary: ...(she stares at her hands with fascinated repulsion.) Ugh! How ugly they are! Who'd ever believe they were once beautiful! Tyrone: Now, now, Mary. None of that foolishness. They're the sweetest hands in the world. (E. O'Neilt) 29. "I do remember going to tea with friends and friends coming to tea with me. That I did enjoy – and do nowadays." (A. Christie) 30. "Well," I said. "They want to see us in half an hour." "You mean they don't want to see us until half an hour" "That's it." "Come on in the office," Hogan said. "To hell with those sharp – shooters." (E. Hemingway) 31. John: Haven't you forgotten something, dad? Mr Jones: What! John: You didn't switch the mains on again. Mr Jones (with light irony): What a thing it is to have a clever son! (W.J. Ball) 32. Halibut: You go to bed, John Jo, quiet. Go to bed, go to bed, and go to sleep, and go to sleep! Mulligan: I've told you I can't sleep. (S. O'Casey) 33. "It will never be any different. I feel it will never be different now, and it terrifies me." "Pooh!" Repton kissed her and comforted her: she was his beloved. (A.E. Coppard) 34. Warder 1: There's someone coming. Too fine a night to be indoors. Good night, Mr Crimmin. Crimmin: Good night, sir. (B. Behan) 35. "I really do insist you stay for lunch," Alice said softly. "I want to talk to you." "Mrs Buchanan -" "It always used to be Alice," she reminded firmly. (C. Mortimer) 36. "Bail is set at five hundred dollars." "Your Honour, the defendant doesn't have that much money. (S. Sheldon) II. State whether the intensifiers in the utterances given below give emotive force to the sentence as a whole (i.e. general sentence intensifiers) or add emotive emphasis to a certain part of a sentence. 1. "I really must be going now – getting quite late – feel terribly apologetic, but can assure you will not say a word to anybody." (A. Christie) 2. "Cotton prices are dropping. Times are so hard and money's so tight." 153

"Oh, Rhett, you are teasing me! You know you have millions!" (M. Mitchelt) 3. "Maybe I’ll marry Skinny when he's well again." "Make it definite, Needle, and not so much of the maybe." (M. Spark) 4. James, you can take Agatha down. You' 11 come to lunch, of course, James. At half past one, instead of two. (O. Wilde) 5. "You sure do make it sound like something mighty urgent," he said presently, "and if it' all that urgent, I reckon I ought to -" (E. Caldwell) 6. Carlotta:Now, Oliver, you shouldn't take business so seriously. Smile. Don't be so American. (G. Kaufman and E. Ferber) 7. Oh, how I wish I really had told you some lie. (B. Shaw) 8. "Well you're the champion now," Jack says to him, "I hope you get a hell of a lot of fun out of it." "Leave the kid alone," Solly Freedman says. (E. Hemingway) 9. Erica had been definite. "It has to be your decision absolutely, darling. Oh, of course, I'd love to live in San Francisco. Who wouldn't? But I'd rather have you happy in Detroit than unhappy somewhere else, and either way we'll be together." (A. Hailey) 10. "Never mind, old boy. You'll feel ever so much better when it's all over." (J. Galsworthy) 11. "I ve seen too much of married life to let myself in for it – before I ve got to." (K. Prichard) 12. "My dear man, if you want them that badly, you can certainly have them for five dollars." (C. Hare) 13. "Would we really be welcome – at this hour, I mean?" "Quarter-to-ten," said Diana... "She doesn't go to bed all that early. Come." (F. King) 14. Mary: But it does seem a shame he should have to be sick right now. Tyrone: Yes, it is bad luck. But you mustn't let it upset you, Mary. (E. O'Neill) 15. "Oh! this is becoming an awful bore for you. It really is. Thank you all the same – it's awfully sweet of you – but next time just let it go." "That's all right – m not doing anything – " (H.E. Bates) 16. George: Emily, if I go away to State Agriculture College next year, will you write me a letter once in a while? Emily: I certainly will. I certainly will, George... (Pause) It certainly seems like being away three years you'd get out of touch with things. (Th. Wilder) 17. Cliff: He's just an old Puritan at heart. Jimmy: Perhaps I am, at that. Anyway, you both look pretty silly slobbering over each other. Cliff: I think she's beautiful. And so do you, only you're too much of a pig to say so. (J. Osbome) 18. "Of course I know you think I'm just a silly fool of a woman, making mountains out of molehills." "No, indeed, Madame. Any mother might be excused for being upset at such occurrences." (A. Christie) 19. "You'll be awfully hot. You'll only catch cold when we go out." (W.S. Maugham) 20. "You gave up College." "It was totally against my nature. You've no idea. Trying to prove I wasn't what I am. And anyway, it was only out of the frying pan. I'm even worse now than I was before." (J. Fowles) 21. Warder 1: They're quietening down a bit. You'd think they'd be in the humour for a read or a sleep, wouldn't you? Warder 2: It's a hell of a job. (B. Behan) 22. "Say, Vernier," said the manacled man at last. "Will you do me one last and quite reasonable favour?" "Sure," said Vernier, "If you' 11 do me one." (L. G. Blochman) 23. "Married?" "No, but hoping to be." "Want the job?". "Oh, rather." "Sure?" "Oh yes, quite sure." (M. Spark) 24. "I don't believe he is your husband," the woman said. "Well," Ruth answered, "he is." "I wouldn't call him much of a husband to let you walk through the county begging food like you did just a little while ago." (E. Caldwell) 25. "Does he still care for you or did Rock Island make him forget? Or perhaps he's learned to appreciate 154

what a jewel of a wife he has?" (M. Mitchell) 26. "But it's no fun alone," she complained. "Let's shut the damn thing off and talk." "I love to watch you dance," said Bartlett. "Yes, but I'm no Pavlova," said Celia as she silenced the radio. (Th. Lardner) 27. "Can't tell you, Manson, my boy, what a treat this is for me. Sure you're kindness itself." ( .J. Cronin) 28. "...we carried that big ox of a Harry aboard and put him in my bunk... He's in a hell of a shape." (E. Hemingway) 29. "It's rather a small town." "But select." "I was only wondering – we do have a very short season, really only July and August..." (S. Hill) 30. "The pleasure's all mine, neighbor," said Gee-Gee. He kicked over a hammered-brass umbrella stand on his way out the door. "Oh, I'm frightfully sorry!" Peaches said. "I feel terribly about this!" "Don't worry, my dear," Martha said. "He's probably very tired, and we've all had too much to drink." (J. Cheever) 31. "I want to talk to you," he told her grimly. "I can understand that," she nodded calmly. "But it's waited this long, a few more minutes isn't going to make that much difference." . (C. Mortimer) 32. "And now you know as much as we do, Mr Sheringham," concluded Chief Inspector Moresby, "and if you can say who sent those chocolates to Sir William, you'll know a good deal more." Roger nodded thoughtfully. "It's a brute of a case." (A. Berkeley) 33. Cliff: Why the hell she married you, I’ll never know. Jimmy: You think she'd have been better off with you? Cliff: I'm not her type. (J. Osbome) 34. "I know it's hardly an excuse, but I was dog-tired that night and I'd been working myself into the ground for weeks." (L. Stevens) 35. Gerry hunched her shoulders. "Good Lord, what does it matter?" she said crossly. "I’ll get pneumonia and die, and who cares?" "What on earth's the matter with you, Gerry?" said Mrs Wayde in a thoroughly English voice. (D. Robins) 36. "Don't make me laugh. You can't even ride a horse." "Who can't? Sure I can. Certainly I can. They can teach you in about two minutes," I said. (J.D. Salinger) 37. "I’ll be back here tomorrow. But I'd take my offer seriously, Doc. My friend can get pretty nasty." (J. Street) 38. "Would you feel better if we left, Fletcher?" asked Jonathan. "I certainly wouldn't object too much if you did..." (R. Bach) 39. Ben (wearily): Put on the bloody kettle, for Christ's sake. Gus: It's going. Ben: What? Gus: The stove. (H. Pinter) 40. "Dear Iris," Diana said. "Don't you think she's sweet?" "Nice woman," Bob agreed. "I'm glad to see her so much better." (F. King) III. Analyse the use of vocatives in the following utterances given below taking into account their connotative meaning. Classify them into groups according to the kind of relationship between the speakers, their social status, age, profession, etc. 1. "Oh, if you please, madam, could I speak to you a moment?" Recognising the idiom, however, Miss Marple said promptly, "Certainly, Edna. Come in and shut the door. What is it?" (A. Christie) 2. "Oh, Charles, I forgot to tell you," Mrs Towie said to her husband, "I sent that check you gave me for the bills to the English Speaking Union to buy yam for socks." "You shouldn't have done that, Louise. I don't mind giving a small contribution but we can't give away 155

that kind of money now." (J. Cheever) 3. Ellie (looking at the title of a book): Do you like stories of adventure, Lady Utterword? Lady Utterword (patronizingly): Of course, dear. (B. Shaw) 4. "You can't insult me," said Peroxide. "You big mountain of pus. I have my memories." "No," Alice said in that sweet lovely voice, "you haven't got any real memories except having your tubes out..." (E. Hemingway) 5. Alison (handing Cliff his trousers): There you are, dear. They're not very good, but hey'II do for now. Cliff: Oh, that's lovely. Alison: Now try and look after them. I’ll give them a real press later on. Cliff: Thank you, you beautiful, darling girl. (J. Osbome) 6. I put on my dark glasses to shield my eyes from the sun and conceal my recognition from her eyes. "Am I boring you?" she said. "No, not a bit, Dr Gray." "Sure?"... "Must you wear those glasses?" "Well, yes. The glare." (M. Spark) 7. He was surprised, but pleased to see her. "Hulloa, Julia, come in." She walked past him without a word, and when they got into his sitting-room.., she turned and faced him. "You devil!" With a swift gesture she went up to him, seized him by his loose shirt collar with both hands and shook him. "Stop it. Stop it." "You devil, you swine, you filthy "low-down cad."" He took a swing and with his open hand gave her a great smack on her face... "You brute. You rotten hound to hit a woman." "You put that where the monkey put the nuts, dearie. Didn't you know that when a woman hits me I always hit back." (W.S. Maugham) 8. "Dear Ratty," said the poor Mole, "I'm dreadfully sorry, but I'm simply dead beat and that's a solid fact. You must let me rest here a while longer, and get my strength back, if I'm to get home at all." "O, all right," said the good-natured Rat, "rest away. It's pretty nearly pitch dark now, anyhow; and there ought to be a bit of a moon later." (K. Grahame) 9. "Hi, Dad! Barbara said. "This is..." Mart's voice cut across her words. Glaring at Rollie, he demanded, "What the hell are you doing in my house, sitting there..?" He spoke and acted without thought of consequences. "Dad," Barbara said sharply, "this is my friend, Mr Knight. I invited him, and don't..." "Shut up!" Matt shouted as he swung towards his daughter. "I’ll deal with you later." (A. Hailey) 10. "The dinner's ready," she said, "but I suppose you aren't." "Go away. Handy, " said Demoyte. "You're far too early." (I. Murdoch) 11. Tyrone: ...The less you say about Edmund's sickness, the better for your conscience! You're more responsible than anyone! Jamie: (stung) That's a lie! I won't stand for that, Papa! (E. O'Neill) 12. Jerry: You couldn't even get your wife with a male child. Peter (breaking away, enraged): It's a matter of genetics, not manhood, you – you monster. (E. Albee) 13. Joe Crowell, Jr.: Morning, Doc Gibbs. Dr Gibbs: Morning, Joe. Joe Crowell, Jr.: Somebody been sick. Doc? Dr Gibbs: No. Just some twins bom over in Polish Town. (Th. Wilder) 14. "Phoebe, have you been smoking a cigarette in here? Tell me the truth, please, young lady." "What?" old Phoebe said. "You heard me." "I just lit one for one second. I just took one puff. Then I threw it out the window." "Why, may I ask?" "I couldn't sleep." "I don't like that, Phoebe. I don't like that at all," my mother said. (J.D. Salinger) 156

15. Mrs. Birling: I don't understand you. Inspector. Inspector: You mean you don't choose to do, Mrs Birling. Mrs Birling (angrily): I meant what I said. Inspector: You're not telling me the truth. Mrs Birling: I beg your pardon! Birling (angrily, to Inspector): Look here, I'm not going to have this. Inspector. You'll apologise at once. Inspector: Apologise for what – doing my duty? (J.B. Priestley) 16. "Come on now, give us room!" said the policeman sharply. "Now then, sir, just help me lift this wheel off the young lady." It was the lean young man who was helping the policeman. (M. Arlen) 17. "And I suppose she'll tell all the boys, the old cat." "Honey, hush! Dolly Merriwether's my best friend." (M. Mitchelt) 18. Rita: ...anyway, you gave that ring to me. Billy: Yes, but, look, Rita... Rita (interrupting): Don't talk to me, you rotten get. (K. Waterhouse and W. Hall) 19. Alice: Well, Brett– Brett: Miss Alice, I can't sign this. Alice: What? Brett: I'm sorry, Miss Alice, but I don't want a scholarship at the University of Chicago. (Langdon throws back his head and laughs.) Alice: Father – Langdon: Daughter, the expression on your face is one I shall never forget. (After a moment, more quietly): Even with your vast reservoir of generosity, it didn't occur to you that your boy Brett might have plans of his own. (To Brett): Is that right, boy, have you some notions of your own? Brett (reluctantly): Yes, sir. (J. Cow and A .D'Usseau) 20. Liza: But I can do without you: don't think I can't. Higgins: I know you can. I told you you could. Liza: I know you did, you brute. You wanted to get rid of me. Higgins: Liar. Liza: Thank you. (B. Shaw) 21. "You'll be very proud of your daughter, Magnus. Listen. Go on, my darling Wee-Dee, for your father..." The little girl was embarrassed, and looked around to see what her older brother was doing... (W. Kinsolving) 22. "Bob, give me a hand with this screen," Diana said... "Let's take your car, shall we? Then I needn't get mine out of the garage. Bob, dear!.. Now be very careful, won't you, sweetie? That's right." (F. King) 23. "Good night, my sweet prince," I said from Jory's doorway. "Hold tight to your dreams, don't abandon them now, for life offers many chances at happiness, Jory. It's not all over for you." He smiled, said good night, and I headed for the southern – wing suite I shared with Chris. (V. . Andrews) 24. "William!" he called to the boy who helped him in the shop. "Put up the shutters – we're closing for the day. And William – no word yet from Dr Warren?" "Not yet, sir," said the boy, and started to put up the shutters. (St. Vincent Benet) 25. "You must help me with the children, you know." "Well, if he'll go with me." "He'll go with you, won't he, Billy boy? Won't you go with Daisy, sweetheart?" (Ruth Suckow) 26. "What's the matter with you?" he asked jokingly... "Come on, Doc," he said. "Don't keep me in suspense this way." ...The doctor did not answer. (W. March) 27. The boy had begun to tap at the keys. The father had watched a moment and then had shouted, "Clara! For God's sake, Clara, you have got to keep him out of my study when I'm trying to work!" "Mama's not home." (W. Saroyan) 157

GENERAL REVISION EXERCISES I. Point out in the following flashes of dialogue speech those peculiar forms and structures which characterise informal conversational English of everyday life. Give your comments. 1. "Guy, I have something I want to say to you," she murmured... he felt himself change colour. "Oh, my dear, don't look like that, it's not so very terrible," she laughed. "Well?" "I want you to do something for me." "My darling, I’ll do anything in the world for you." "I want you to let me go home." "You?" he cried, aghast. "When? Why?" "I've borne it as long as I can. I'm at the end of my tether." "How long do you want to go for? For always?" "I don't know. I think so." She gathered determination. "Yes, for always." "Oh, my God!" "Oh, Guy, don't blame me. It really is not my fault. I can't help myself." "You asked me for six months. I accepted your terms. You can't say I've made a nuisance of myself." "No, no," "I've tried not to let you see what a rotten time I was having." "I know. I'm very grateful to you. You've been awfully kind to me. Listen, Guy, I want to tell you again that I don't blame you for a single thing you did. After all, you were only a boy, and you did no more than the others; I know what the loneliness is here. Oh, my dear, I'm so dreadfully sorry for you..." (W.S. Maugham) 2. "Hello, Queenie!" he cried. "Hitch up your pants, Queenie, the depression's over. They've found a plan to make the ocean fresh water. You'll love it." "Now don't you go making any noise. Mr Brush is up in your room asleep. He's kinda sick, he says." "What? Jesus sick? Well, well – say no more, I know how to cure him." Louie dashed upstairs and had a look at the patient. Brush woke up. "How the hell did you catch it?" asked Louie... "Catch what?" "You've got it. Fever B-17. Let me feel your pulse." "I'm all right." "There's no doubt about it. B-17. Percipient influenza. Where could you have picked it up?" "Oh, let me alone." 'Take your choice, immediate recovery, or two weeks in bed – and not in this house, either, by God!" "Aw, just leave me alone, Louie. – What's the remedy like?". "Get over on your own bed – polluting my pillow! You're a stink – hole of germs. I ought to report you." "What's the remedy like?" "When did you begin to feel funny?" "I don't know. To-day, yesterday." "Had any lunch?" "No." "Lie down, lie down. I'm going back to the hospital to get the medicine. Queenie'll bring you up a big lunch. Eat as much as possible. You're not supposed to take this medicine on an empty stomach." "I don't think I've got anything the matter with me." "What do you know about it? I don't spend my life in hospitals for nothing. Here I am trying to do you favour, and you go yipping around that you're all right. You're a sick man." Louie fell down the stairs to the telephone. (Th. Wilder) II. Read the familiar story, which O. Jespersen reminds us, of the young lady home from school, "teaching her grandmother to suck eggs," and say which part of the story seems to you "stilted" and "pedantic" and which is natural, everyday conversational English. Here is the story: 158

"Take an egg and make a perforation in the base and a corresponding one in the apex. Then apply the lips to the aperture and by forcibly inhaling the breath the shell is entirely discharged of its contents." The old lady replied: "It fair beats all how folks do things nowadays. When I was a girl they made a hole in each end and sucked." (Borrowed from: W.J. Ball. Conversational English. Third impression, L., 1960, P. 45) III. Comment on the differences in the use of some grammatical forms and structures between British and American English. Mark each case by the corresponding abbreviation: either Br.E. or Am.E. 1. "It has never really gotten this far." 2. "I've gotten mighty tired of hearing people criticize you, darling," Melanie said... "People just don't understand you and people can't bear for women to be smart." 3. Robert: ...Had your visit to Martin that night anything to do with the firm? 4. "I didn't have a thing to do with it!" Johnson said. 5. Now, Tuppy, you've lost your figure and you've lost your character. Don't lose your temper; you have only got one. 6. Jamie: Around three o'clock this morning, I woke up and heard her moving around in the spare room. 7. "Parker here says you came out of your uncle's study at about a quarter to ten. Is that right?" "Quite right..." 8. Nina: You won't come? Nick: I told you: We'll go Friday. 9. "Any stranger coming to see Mr Ackroyed this week?" "There was the young man who came on Wednesday, sir," he said at last. 10. "...I've got some work to do with my secretary, so you needn't come back till six." 11. "What did I say?" Mayo asked. "You didn't say anything," his father said. "You didn't need to." 12. Helena: Listen, darling – you've got to tell him. Either he leams to behave like anyone else, and looks after you – Alison: Or? Helena: Or you must get out of this mad-house. 13. Val: Sit down. I want to talk to you. Lady: I don't have time. Val: I got to reason with you. Lady: It's not possible to. 14. Stanley: ...Has Clive come down, yet? Pamela: No, the lazy pig... 15 "Did my father come back?" "Not yet," the bartender said. 16. "Where's Stanley?" "Hasn't turned up," replied Turgis. "Well, well, well, well," said Mr Smeeth fussily. "Does anybody know what's happened to him? Is he ill or something?" Nobody knew. 17. "Mama's not home." "Where is she?" "She went to the doctor's."... 18. "I've already offered Ellis my congratulations," he said... "but perhaps I should extend them now." 19. "...Did you ever hear of a sleepwalker carrying a light?" "No," I said, "I never did." 20. Mollie: Have you ever been in love before? John: Of course. Many times. Mollie: But you never married. John: I did. 21. "...I haven't an atom of jealousy in my nature – I'm quite proud to say that I've never in my life envied any man his particular luck since that Saturday... 159

22. Tyrone: You've never saved a dollar in your life! At the end of each season you're penniless!.. 23. Jimmy: Did you read Priestley's piece this week? Why on earth I ask, I don't know. I know damned well you haven't. 24. Lady: What did you come here for? Carol: To deliver a message. 25. The Elderly Lady (trembling): Has it gone up? Oh, doctor! The doctor (hastily shaking the mercury down): No. Nothing. Nearly normal. 26. Tyrone: But thank God, I've kept my appetite and I've the digestion of a young man of twenty, if I am sixty five. Mary: You surely have, James. No one could deny that. 27. "R.., I don't like for things to drag on. I'd rather tell you now..." 28. "Would you like me to stay?" 29. "He wanted so much for her to be happy with him..." 30. "My father doesn't want us to know each other..." 31. Jimmy: ...She's so clumsy. I watch for her to do the same things every night. 32. "I insist that you let me have it rewoven," Pamela said. "I want you to take it off after dinner and give it to me." 33. "I'm suggesting that you should marry me. Midge." 34. "...Bart has demanded that I not be included in any legal discussion." 35. "God forbid, my darling, that I should be a drag on your happiness." 36. "But I'm suggesting that you come to Ainswick, Midge." 37. "I am ready, mama, I want to put on my other ribbon." "...You needn't be so anxious to fix yourself up. This ain't like going visiting." 38. "How come you speak the language?" "I live here." 39. Helena: Is that something you leamt from him? Alison: Don't make me feel like a blackmailer or something, please! 40. "I'm talking about the fact that you've never learned to hang up anything. You just leave your clothes all over the floor where they drop..." 41. "...I'd no idea of it – never dreamed of the thing being anything '' but an accident..." 42. "And how does that make you different than the rest of us?" "Because I know why she did it!" he yelled. 43. "I wonder if it is really essential that I go." 44. "Isn't it wonderful they should want to give them (= presents) to you?" 45. "Yes, indeed, it is better that I leave." 46. "I’ll do some thinking about what you just said, Bessie," he promised without enthusiasm. "I sure will. I won't forget what you said." 47. "I should hate for him to ever turn completely loose in anyway." 48. "I might go and get some sleep so 1 won't look a fright tomorrow. Eddie is sweet. So's John and his poor liver. Eddie is sweet. I wish he hadn't gotten so tight." 49. "I'm not sure we all did not act kind of hasty." "I'm not sure I understand you, Mr Daley," Thomton said. 50. "What are you doing now?" Gordon asked. "Not much," said Spellman, "I get around a little. I'm taking it sort of easy now." The Key: if you happen to doubt anywhere, check yourself up. Here is a list of the authors' names not indicated after the example sentences: 1. U.S. News and World Report. 2. M. Mitchell. 3. J.B. Priestley. 4. F. O'Connor. 5. O. Wilde. 6. E. O'Neill. 7. A. Christie. 8. L. Hellman. 9. A. Christie. 10. M. Spark. 11. W. Saroyan. 12. J. Osbome. 13. . Williams. 14. P. Shaffter. 15. W. Saroyan. 16. J.B. Priestley. 17. W. Saroyan. 18. J. MacLeod. 19. J. Thurber. 20. . McCullers. 21. M. Arlen. 22. E.O'Neill. 23. J. Osbome. 24. . Williams. 25. . Shaw. 26. E. O'Neill. 27. M. Mitchell. 28. J. Galsworthy. 29. W. Kinsolving. 30. J. Galsworthy. 31. J. Osbome. 32. J. Cheever. 33. A. Christie. 34. V.C. Andrews. 35. . Mansfield. 36. A. Christie. 37. Ruth Suckow. 38. J. Cheever. 39. J. Osbome. 40. J. Cheever. 41. A. Christie. 42. W. Kinsolving. 43. E. Ashton. 44. A.J. Cronin. 45. J. Gow and A. D'Usseau. 160

46. E. Caldwell. 47. M. Mitchell. 48. E. Hemingway. 49. H. Robbins. 50. E. Hemingway. IV. Find in the book you are reading at home instances of typically American forms and structures used in ordinary everyday conversation (if there are any) and comment on them. Compare them with the forms and structures which are preferred in British English. V. Find in the book you are reading at home all lexico-grammatical means of intensification which make dialogue speech highly emotional and give your comments on each particular case.

CONTENTS PREFACE ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 3 CONTRACTED (OR SHORTENED) FORMS ................................................................................................................................. 3 SUBSTITUTES (OR PRO-FORMS)............................................................................................................................................... 10 ELLIPSIS ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 21 INDEPENDENT ELEMENTS IN SENTENCE STRUCTURE IN ORDINARY EVERYDAY CONVERSATION ......................... 27 FORMULAIC UTTERANCES OF ETIQUETTE............................................................................................................................ 34 THE USE OF NONCE-WORDS IN EVERYDAY.......................................................................................................................... 42 CONVERSATION ......................................................................................................................................................................... 42 APPROXIMATION ....................................................................................................................................................................... 43 EXERCISES................................................................................................................................................................................... 44 REVISION EXERCISES................................................................................................................................................................ 48 THE USE OF PARTS OF SPEECH IN EVERYDAY ..................................................................................................................... 51 ORDINARY CONVERSATION (SYNTAGMATIC ANALYSIS).................................................................................................. 51 MODAL VERBS............................................................................................................................................................................ 61 THE USE OF TENSES................................................................................................................................................................... 74 THE PASSIVE VOICE................................................................................................................................................................... 82 MOOD ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 84 THE SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD......................................................................................................................................................... 84 THE VERBALS ............................................................................................................................................................................. 89 THE NOUN.................................................................................................................................................................................... 90 THE ADJECTIVE .......................................................................................................................................................................... 93 THE PRONOUN ............................................................................................................................................................................ 96 THE PREPOSITION ...................................................................................................................................................................... 98 THE CONJUNCTION .................................................................................................................................................................... 99 SYNTAX ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 102 INTERROGATIVE SENTENCES AND TYPES OF RESPONSES .............................................................................................. 109 IMPERATIVE SENTENCES ....................................................................................................................................................... 125 EXCLAMATORY SENTENCES ................................................................................................................................................. 134 COMPOSITE SENTENCES (COMPOUND AND COMPLEX).................................................................................................... 137 INTENSIFICATION OF UTTERANCES IN CONVERSATIONAL ENGLISH............................................................................ 151 GENERAL REVISION EXERCISES ........................................................................................................................................... 158

161